1

Srimad-Bhagavatam, Ninth Canto, "Liberation" Text and Translations by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada. Table of Contents

Chapter One King Sudyumna Becomes a Woman ...... 2 Chapter Two The Dynasties of the Sons of Manu ...... 7 Chapter Three The Marriage of Sukanya and Cyavana Muni ...... 10 Chapter Four Ambarisa Maharaja Offended by Durvasa Muni ...... 15 Chapter Five Durvasa Muni's Life Spared ...... 24 Chapter Six The Downfall of Saubhari Muni ...... 28 Chapter Seven The Descendants of King Mandhata ...... 35 Chapter Eight The Sons of Sagara Meet Lord Kapiladeva ...... 39 Chapter Nine The Dynasty of Amsuman ...... 43 Chapter Ten The Pastimes of the Supreme Lord, Ramacandra ...... 50 Chapter Eleven Lord Ramacandra Rules the World ...... 58 Chapter Twelve The Dynasty of Kusa, the Son of Lord Ramacandra ...... 62 Chapter Thirteen The Dynasty of Maharaja Nimi ...... 64 Chapter Fourteen King Pururava Enchanted by Urvasi ...... 68 Chapter Fifteen Parasurama, the Lord's Warrior Incarnation ...... 74 Chapter Sixteen Lord Parasurama Destroys the World's Ruling Class ...... 79 Chapter Seventeen The Dynasties of the Sons of Pururava ...... 83 Chapter Eighteen King Yayati Regains His Youth ...... 85 Chapter Nineteen King Yayati Achieves Liberation ...... 92 Chapter Twenty The Dynasty of Puru ...... 95 Chapter Twenty-one The Dynasty of Bharata ...... 99 Chapter Twenty-two The Descendants of Ajamidha ...... 103 Chapter Twenty-three The Dynasties of the Sons of Yayati ...... 110 Chapter Twenty-four Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead ...... 114 2

benediction that he would live one month as a Chapter One King Sudyumna Becomes woman and one month as a man. Thus he a Woman regained his kingdom and had three sons, named Utkala, Gaya and Vimala, who were all very This chapter describes how Sudyumna became a religious. Thereafter, he entrusted his kingdom to woman and how the dynasty of Vaivasvata Manu Pururava and took the order of vanaprastha life. was amalgamated with the Soma-vamsa, the dynasty coming from the moon. TEXT 1, sri-rajovaca, manvantarani sarvani, tvayoktani srutani me, viryany ananta-viryasya, By the desire of Maharaja Pariksit, Sukadeva hares tatra krtani ca Gosvami told about the dynasty of Vaivasvata Manu, who was formerly King Satyavrata, the TRANSLATION ruler of Dravida. While describing this dynasty, King Pariksit said: My lord, Sukadeva he also described how the Supreme Personality of Gosvami, you have elaborately described all Godhead, while lying down in the waters of the periods of the various Manus and, within devastation, gave birth to Lord Brahma from a those periods, the wonderful activities of the lotus generated from His navel. From the mind of Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has Lord Brahma, Marici was generated, and his son unlimited potency. I am fortunate to have was Kasyapa. From Kasyapa, through Aditi, heard all of this from you. Vivasvan was generated, and from Vivasvan came Sraddhadeva Manu, who was born from the TEXTS 2-3, yo 'sau satyavrato nama, rajarsir womb of Samjna. Sraddhadeva's wife, Sraddha, dravidesvarah, jnanam yo 'tita-kalpante, lebhe gave birth to ten sons, such as Iksvaku and Nrga. purusa-sevaya,

Sraddhadeva, or Vaivasvata Manu, the father of sa vai vivasvatah putro, manur asid iti srutam, Maharaja Iksvaku, was sonless before Iksvaku's tvattas tasya sutah prokta, iksvaku-pramukha birth, but by the grace of the great sage Vasistha nrpah he performed a yajna to satisfy Mitra and Varuna. Then, although Vaivasvata Manu wanted a son, TRANSLATION by the desire of his wife he got a daughter named Satyavrata, the saintly king of Dravidadesa Ila. Manu, however, was not satisfied with the who received spiritual knowledge at the end of daughter. Consequently, for Manu's satisfaction, the last millennium by the grace of the the great sage Vasistha prayed for Ila to be Supreme, later became Vaivasvata Manu, the transformed into a boy, and his prayer was son of Vivasvan, in the next manvantara fulfilled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. [period of Manu]. I have received this Thus Ila became a beautiful young man named knowledge from you. I also understand that Sudyumna. such kings as Iksvaku were his sons, as you have already explained. Once upon a time, Sudyumna went on tour with his ministers. At the foot of the mountain Sumeru TEXT 4, tesam vamsam prthag brahman, there is a forest named Sukumara, and as soon as vamsanucaritani ca, kirtayasva maha-bhaga, they entered that forest, they were all transformed nityam susrusatam hi nah into women. When Maharaja Pariksit inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami about the reason for this TRANSLATION transformation, Sukadeva Gosvami described O greatly fortunate Sukadeva Gosvami, O how Sudyumna, being transformed into a woman, great brahmana, kindly describe to us accepted Budha, the son of the moon, as her separately the dynasties and characteristics of husband and had a son named Pururava. By the all those kings, for we are always eager to hear grace of Lord Siva, Sudyumna received the such topics from you.

3

TEXT 5, ye bhuta ye bhavisyas ca, TRANSLATION bhavanty adyatanas ca ye, tesam nah punya- O King Pariksit, from the navel of the kirtinam, sarvesam vada vikraman Supreme Personality of Godhead was generated a golden lotus, on which the four- TRANSLATION faced Lord Brahma took his birth. Kindly tell us about the abilities of all the celebrated kings born in the dynasty of TEXT 10, maricir manasas tasya, jajne tasyapi Vaivasvata Manu, including those who have kasyapah, daksayanyam tato 'dityam, vivasvan already passed, those who may appear in the abhavat sutah future, and those who exist at present. TRANSLATION TEXT 6, sri-suta uvaca, evam pariksita From the mind of Lord Brahma, Marici took rajna, sadasi brahma-vadinam, prstah provaca birth, and from the semen of Marici, Kasyapa bhagavan, chukah parama-dharma-vit appeared from the womb of the daughter of Daksa Maharaja. From Kasyapa, by the womb TRANSLATION of Aditi, Vivasvan took birth. Suta Gosvami said: When Sukadeva Gosvami, the greatest knower of religious principles, was TEXTS 11-12, tato manuh sraddhadevah, thus requested by Maharaja Pariksit in the samjnayam asa bharata, sraddhayam janayam asa, assembly of all the scholars learned in Vedic dasa putran sa atmavan, knowledge, he then proceeded to speak. iksvaku-nrga-saryati-, dista-dhrsta-karusakan, TEXT 7, sri-suka uvaca, sruyatam manavo narisyantam prsadhram ca, nabhagam ca kavim vamsah, pracuryena parantapa, na sakyate vibhuh vistarato, vaktum varsa-satair api TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O King, best of the Bharata dynasty, from Sukadeva Gosvami continued: O King, Vivasvan, by the womb of Samjna, subduer of your enemies, now hear from me in Sraddhadeva Manu was born. Sraddhadeva great detail about the dynasty of Manu. I shall Manu, having conquered his senses, begot ten explain as much as possible, although one sons in the womb of his wife, Sraddha. The could not say everything about it, even in names of these sons were Iksvaku, Nrga, hundreds of years. Saryati, Dista, Dhrsta, Karusaka, Narisyanta, Prsadhra, Nabhaga and Kavi. TEXT 8, paravaresam bhutanam, atma yah purusah parah, sa evasid idam visvam, kalpante TEXT 13, aprajasya manoh purvam, vasistho 'nyan na kincana bhagavan kila, mitra-varunayor istim, prajartham akarod vibhuh TRANSLATION The transcendental Supreme Person, the TRANSLATION Supersoul of all living entities, who are in Manu at first had no sons. Therefore, in order different statuses of life, high and low, existed to get a son for him, the great saint Vasistha, at the end of the millennium, when neither this who was very powerful in spiritual knowledge, manifested cosmos nor anything else but Him performed a sacrifice to satisfy the demigods existed. Mitra and Varuna.

TEXT 9, tasya nabheh samabhavat, padma-koso TEXT 14, tatra sraddha manoh patni, hotaram hiranmayah, tasmin jajne maharaja, svayambhus samayacata, duhitrartham upagamya, pranipatya catur-ananah payovrata

4

TRANSLATION completely cleansed of all material During that sacrifice, Sraddha, Manu's wife, contamination. Your words, like those of the who was observing the vow of subsisting only demigods, are never baffled. Then how is it by drinking milk, approached the priest possible that your determination has failed? offering the sacrifice, offered obeisances to him and begged for a daughter. TEXT 19, nisamya tad vacas tasya, bhagavan prapitamahah, hotur vyatikramam jnatva, babhase TEXT 15, presito 'dhvaryuna hota, vyacarat tat ravi-nandanam samahitah, grhite havisi vaca, vasat-karam grnan dvijah TRANSLATION The most powerful great-grandfather TRANSLATION Vasistha, after hearing these words of Manu, Told by the chief priest "Now offer oblations," understood the discrepancy on the part of the the person in charge of oblations took clarified priest. Thus he spoke as follows to the son of butter to offer. He then remembered the the sun-god. request of Manu's wife and performed the sacrifice while chanting the word "vasat." TEXT 20, etat sankalpa-vaisamyam, hotus te vyabhicaratah, tathapi sadhayisye te, TEXT 16, hotus tad-vyabhicarena, kanyela nama suprajastvam sva-tejasa sabhavat, tam vilokya manuh praha, natitustamana gurum TRANSLATION This discrepancy in the objective is due to your TRANSLATION priest's deviation from the original purpose. Manu had begun that sacrifice for the sake of However, by my own prowess I shall give you a getting a son, but because the priest was good son. diverted by the request of Manu's wife, a daughter named Ila was born. Upon seeing the TEXT 21, evam vyavasito rajan, bhagavan sa daughter, Manu was not very satisfied. Thus maha-yasah, astausid adi-purusam, ilayah he spoke to his guru, Vasistha, as follows. pumstva-kamyaya

TEXT 17, bhagavan kim idam jatam, karma vo TRANSLATION brahma-vadinam, viparyayam aho kastam, Sukadeva Gosvami said: O King Pariksit, after maivam syad brahma-vikriya the most famous and powerful Vasistha made this decision, he offered prayers to the TRANSLATION Supreme Person, Visnu, to transform Ila into a My lord, all of you are expert in chanting the male. Vedic mantras. How then has the result been opposite to the one desired? This is a matter TEXT 22, tasmai kama-varam tusto, bhagavan for lamentation. There should not have been harir isvarah, dadav ilabhavat tena, sudyumnah such a reversal of the results of the Vedic purusarsabhah mantras. TRANSLATION TEXT 18, yuyam brahma-vido yuktas, tapasa The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the dagdha-kilbisah, kutah sankalpa-vaisamyam, supreme controller, being pleased with anrtam vibudhesv iva Vasistha, gave him the benediction he desired. Thus Ila was transformed into a very fine male TRANSLATION named Sudyumna. You are all self-controlled, well balanced in mind, and aware of the Absolute Truth. And TEXTS 23-24, sa ekada maharaja, vicaran because of austerities and penances you are mrgayam vane, vrtah katipayamatyair, asvam 5

aruhya saindhavam, , pragrhya ruciram capam, and who made it so powerful? Kindly answer sarams ca paramadbhutan, damsito 'numrgam this question, for I am very eager to hear about viro, jagama disam uttaram this.

TRANSLATION TEXT 29, sri-suka uvaca, ekada girisam drastum, O King Pariksit, that hero Sudyumna, rsayas tatra suvratah, diso vitimirabhasah, accompanied by a few ministers and associates kurvantah samupagaman and riding on a horse brought from Sindhupradesa, once went into the forest to TRANSLATION hunt. He wore armor and was decorated with Sukadeva Gosvami answered: Great saintly bows and arrows, and he was very beautiful. persons who strictly observed the spiritual While following the animals and killing them, rules and regulations and whose own he reached the northern part of the forest. effulgence dissipated all the darkness of all directions once came to see Lord Siva in that TEXT 25, sukumara-vanam meror, adhastat forest. pravivesa ha, yatraste bhagavan charvo, ramamanah sahomaya TEXT 30, tan vilokyambika devi, vivasa vridita bhrsam, bhartur ankat samutthaya, nivim asv atha TRANSLATION paryadhat There in the north, at the bottom of Mount Meru, is a forest known as Sukumara where TRANSLATION Lord Siva always enjoys with Uma. Sudyumna When the goddess Ambika saw the great entered that forest. saintly persons, she was very much ashamed because at that time she was naked. She TEXT 26, tasmin pravista evasau, sudyumnah immediately got up from the lap of her para-vira-ha, apasyat striyam atmanam, asvam ca husband and tried to cover her breast. vadavam nrpa TEXT 31, rsayo 'pi tayor viksya, prasangam TRANSLATION ramamanayoh, nivrttah prayayus tasman, nara- O King Pariksit, as soon as Sudyumna, who narayanasramam was expert in subduing enemies, entered the forest, he saw himself transformed into a TRANSLATION female and his horse transformed into a mare. Seeing Lord Siva and Parvati engaged in sexual affairs, all the great saintly persons TEXT 27, tatha tad-anugah sarve, atma-linga- immediately desisted from going further and viparyayam, drstva vimanaso 'bhuvan, departed for the asrama of Nara-Narayana. viksamanah parasparam TEXT 32, tad idam bhagavan aha, priyayah priya- TRANSLATION kamyaya, sthanam yah pravised etat, sa vai yosid When his followers also saw their identities bhaved iti transformed and their sex reversed, they were all very morose and just looked at one another. TRANSLATION Thereupon, just to please his wife, Lord Siva TEXT 28, sri-rajovaca, katham evam guno desah, said, "Any male entering this place shall kena va bhagavan krtah, prasnam enam immediately become a female!" samacaksva, param kautuhalam hi nah TEXT 33, tata urdhvam vanam tad vai, purusa TRANSLATION varjayanti hi, sa canucara-samyukta, vicacara Maharaja Pariksit said: O most powerful vanad vanam brahmana, why was this place so empowered, 6

TRANSLATION rsaye priyam avahan, svam ca vacam rtam Since that time, no male had entered that kurvann, idam aha visampate, forest. But now King Sudyumna, having been transformed into a female, began to walk with masam puman sa bhavita, masam stri tava his associates from one forest to another. gotrajah, ittham vyavasthaya kamam, sudyumno 'vatu medinim TEXT 34, atha tam asramabhyase, carantim pramadottamam, stribhih parivrtam viksya, TRANSLATION cakame bhagavan budhah O King Pariksit, Lord Siva was pleased with Vasistha. Therefore, to satisfy him and to keep TRANSLATION his own word to Parvati, Lord Siva said to that Sudyumna had been transformed into the best saintly person, "Your disciple Sudyumna may of beautiful women who excite sexual desire remain a male for one month and a female for and was surrounded by other women. Upon the next. In this way he may rule the world as seeing this beautiful woman loitering near his he likes." asrama, Budha, the son of the moon, immediately desired to enjoy her. TEXT 40, acaryanugrahat kamam, labdhva pumstvam vyavasthaya, palayam asa jagatim, TEXT 35, sapi tam cakame subhruh, somaraja- nabhyanandan sma tam prajah sutam patim, sa tasyam janayam asa, pururavasam atmajam TRANSLATION Thus being favored by the spiritual master, TRANSLATION according to the words of Lord Siva, The beautiful woman also desired to accept Sudyumna regained his desired maleness every Budha, the son of the king of the moon, as her alternate month and in this way ruled the husband. Thus Budha begot in her womb a son kingdom, although the citizens were not named Pururava. satisfied with this.

TEXT 36, evam stritvam anupraptah, sudyumno TEXT 41, tasyotkalo gayo rajan, vimalas ca manavo nrpah, sasmara sa kulacaryam, vasistham trayah sutah, daksina-patha-rajano, babhuvur iti susruma dharma-vatsalah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION I heard from reliable sources that King O King, Sudyumna had three very pious sons, Sudyumna, the son of Manu, having thus named Utkala, Gaya and Vimala, who became achieved femininity, remembered his familial the kings of the Daksina-patha. spiritual master, Vasistha. TEXT 42, tatah parinate kale, pratisthana-patih TEXT 37, sa tasya tam dasam drstva, krpaya prabhuh, pururavasa utsrjya, gam putraya gato bhrsa-piditah, sudyumnasyasayan pumstvam, vanam upadhavata sankaram TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Thereafter, when the time was ripe, when Upon seeing Sudyumna's deplorable condition, Sudyumna, the king of the world, was Vasistha was very much aggrieved. Desiring sufficiently old, he delivered the entire for Sudyumna to regain his maleness, Vasistha kingdom to his son Pururava and entered the again began to worship Lord Sankara [Siva]. forest.

TEXTS 38-39, tustas tasmai sa bhagavan,

7

Chapter Two The Dynasties of the Sons cukrosa bhayatura, tasyas tu kranditam srutva, of Manu prsadhro 'nusasara ha,

khadgam adaya tarasa, pralinodu-gane nisi, TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, evam gate 'tha ajanann acchinod babhroh, sirah sardula-sankaya sudyumne, manur vaivasvatah sute, putra-kamas

tapas tepe, yamunayam satam samah TRANSLATION

When the very strong tiger seized the cow, the TRANSLATION cow screamed in distress and fear, and Sukadeva Gosvami said: Thereafter, when his Prsadhra, hearing the screaming, immediately son Sudyumna had thus gone to the forest to followed the sound. He took up his sword, but accept the order of vanaprastha, Vaivasvata because the stars were covered by clouds, he Manu [Sraddhadeva], being desirous of getting mistook the cow for the tiger and mistakenly more sons, performed severe austerities on the cut off the cows' head with great force. bank of the Yamuna for one hundred years.

TEXT 7, vyaghro 'pi vrkna-sravano, TEXT 2, tato 'yajan manur devam, nistrimsagrahatas tatah, niscakrama bhrsam bhito, apatyartham harim prabhum, iksvaku-purvajan raktam pathi samutsrjan putran, lebhe sva-sadrsan dasa

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Because the tiger's ear had been cut by the Then, because of this desire for sons, the Manu edge of the sword, the tiger was very afraid, known as Sraddhadeva worshiped the and it fled from that place, while bleeding on Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, the street. the Lord of the demigods. Thus he got ten sons

exactly like himself. Among them all, Iksvaku TEXT 8, manyamano hatam vyaghram, was the eldest. prsadhrah para-vira-ha, adraksit sva-hatam

babhrum, vyustayam nisi duhkhitah TEXT 3, prsadhras tu manoh putro, go-palo

guruna krtah, palayam asa ga yatto, ratryam TRANSLATION virasana-vratah In the morning, when Prsadhra, who was quite

able to subdue his enemy, saw that he had TRANSLATION killed the cow although at night he thought he Among these sons, Prsadhra, following the had killed the tiger, he was very unhappy. order of his spiritual master, was engaged as a

protector of cows. He would stand all night TEXT 9, tam sasapa kulacaryah, krtagasam with a sword to give the cows protection. akamatah, na ksatra-bandhuh sudras tvam,

karmana bhavitamuna TEXT 4, ekada pravisad gostham, sardulo nisi varsati, sayana gava utthaya, bhitas ta babhramur TRANSLATION vraje Although Prsadhra had committed the sin

unknowingly, his family priest, Vasistha, TRANSLATION cursed him, saying, "In your next life you shall Once at night, while it was raining, a tiger not be able to become a ksatriya. Instead, you entered the land of the cowshed. Upon seeing shall take birth as a sudra because of killing the tiger, all the cows, who were lying down, the cow." got up in fear and scattered here and there on

the land. TEXT 10, evam saptas tu guruna, pratyagrhnat

krtanjalih, adharayad vratam vira, urdhva-reta TEXTS 5-6, ekam jagraha balavan, sa muni-priyam 8

visrjya rajyam saha bandhubhir vanam, nivesya TRANSLATION citte purusam sva-rocisam, vivesa kaisora-vayah When the hero Prsadhra was thus cursed by param gatah his spiritual master, he accepted the curse with folded hands. Then, having controlled his TRANSLATION senses, he took the vow of brahmacarya, which Being reluctant to accept material enjoyment, is approved by all great sages. Manu's youngest son, whose name was Kavi, gave up the kingdom before attaining full TEXTS 11-13, vasudeve bhagavati, youth. Accompanied by his friends, he went to sarvatmani pare 'male, ekantitvam gato bhaktya, the forest, always thinking of the self-effulgent sarva-bhuta-suhrt samah, Supreme Personality of Godhead within the core of his heart. Thus he attained perfection. vimukta-sangah santatma, samyatakso 'parigrahah, yad-rcchayopapannena, kalpayan TEXT 16, karusan manavad asan, karusah ksatra- vrttim atmanah, jatayah, uttara-patha-goptaro, brahmanya dharma- vatsalah atmany atmanam adhaya, jnana-trptah samahitah, vicacara mahim etam, jadandha-badhirakrtih TRANSLATION From Karusa, another son of Manu, came the TRANSLATION Karusa dynasty, a family of ksatriyas. The Thereafter, Prsadhra gained relief from all Karusa ksatriyas were the kings of the responsibilities, became peaceful in mind, and northern direction. They were celebrated established control over all his senses. Being protectors of brahminical culture and were all unaffected by material conditions, being firmly religious. pleased with whatever was available by the grace of the Lord to maintain body and soul TEXT 17, dhrstad dharstam abhut ksatram, together, and being equal toward everyone, he brahma-bhuyam gatam ksitau, nrgasya vamsah gave full attention to the Supreme Personality sumatir, bhutajyotis tato vasuh of Godhead, Vasudeva, who is the transcendental Supersoul, free from material TRANSLATION contamination. Thus Prsadhra, fully satisfied From the son of Manu named Dhrsta came a in pure knowledge, always keeping his mind on ksatriya caste called Dharsta, whose members the Supreme Personality of Godhead, achieved achieved the position of brahmanas in this pure devotional service to the Lord and began world. Then, from the son of Manu named traveling all over the world, without affection Nrga came Sumati. From Sumati came for material activities, as if he were deaf, dumb Bhutajyoti, and from Bhutajyoti came Vasu. and blind. TEXT 18, vasoh pratikas tat-putra, oghavan TEXT 14, evam vrtto vanam gatva, drstva oghavat-pita, kanya caughavati nama, sudarsana davagnim utthitam, tenopayukta-karano, brahma uvaha tam prapa param munih TRANSLATION TRANSLATION The son of Vasu was Pratika, whose son was With this attitude, Prsadhra became a great Oghavan. Oghavan's son was also known as saint, and when he entered the forest and saw Oghavan, and his daughter was Oghavati. a blazing forest fire, he took this opportunity Sudarsana married that daughter. to burn his body in the fire. Thus he achieved the transcendental, spiritual world. TEXT 19, citraseno narisyantad, rksas tasya suto 'bhavat, tasya midhvams tatah purna, indrasenas TEXT 15, kavih kaniyan visayesu nihsprho, tu tat-sutah 9

was Vatsapriti, and his son was Pramsu. TRANSLATION Pramsu's son was Pramati, Pramati's son was From Narisyanta came a son named Citrasena Khanitra, Khanitra's son was Caksusa, and his and from him a son named Rksa. From Rksa son was Vivimsati. came Midhvan, from Midhvan came Purna, and from Purna came Indrasena. TEXT 25, vivimsateh suto rambhah, khaninetro 'sya dharmikah, karandhamo maharaja, tasyasid TEXT 20, vitihotras tv indrasenat, tasya atmajo nrpa satyasrava abhut, urusravah sutas tasya, devadattas tato 'bhavat TRANSLATION The son of Vivimsati was Rambha, whose son TRANSLATION was the great and religious King Khaninetra. From Indrasena came Vitihotra, from O King, the son of Khaninetra was King Vitihotra came Satyasrava, from Satyasrava Karandhama. came the son named Urusrava, and from Urusrava came Devadatta. TEXT 26, tasyaviksit suto yasya, maruttas cakravarty abhut, samvarto 'yajayad yam vai, TEXT 21, tato 'gnivesyo bhagavan, agnih svayam maha-yogy angirah-sutah abhut sutah, kanina iti vikhyato, jatukarnyo mahan rsih TRANSLATION From Karandhama came a son named Aviksit, TRANSLATION and from Aviksit a son named Marutta, who From Devadatta came a son known as was the emperor. The great mystic Samvarta, Agnivesya, who was the fire-god Agni himself. the son of Angira, engaged Marutta in This son, who was a celebrated saint, was well performing a sacrifice [yajna]. known as Kanina and Jatukarnya. TEXT 27, maruttasya yatha yajno, na tathanyo 'sti TEXT 22, tato brahma-kulam jatam, kascana, sarvam hiranmayam tv asid, yat kincic agnivesyayanam nrpa, narisyantanvayah prokto, casya sobhanam dista-vamsam atah srnu TRANSLATION TRANSLATION The sacrificial paraphernalia of King Marutta O King, from Agnivesya came a brahminical was extremely beautiful, for everything was dynasty known as Agnivesyayana. Now that I made of gold. Indeed, no other sacrifice could have described the descendants of Narisyanta, compare to his. let me describe the descendants of Dista. Please hear from me. TEXT 28, amadyad indrah somena, daksinabhir dvijatayah, marutah parivestaro, visvedevah TEXTS 23-24, nabhago dista-putro 'nyah, sabha-sadah karmana vaisyatam gatah, bhalandanah sutas tasya, vatsapritir bhalandanat, , vatsapriteh sutah TRANSLATION pramsus, tat-sutam pramatim viduh, khanitrah In that sacrifice, King Indra became pramates tasmac, caksuso 'tha vivimsatih intoxicated by drinking a large quantity of soma-rasa. The brahmanas received ample TRANSLATION contributions, and therefore they were Dista had a son by the name Nabhaga. This satisfied. For that sacrifice, the various Nabhaga, who was different from the Nabhaga demigods who control the winds offered described later, became a vaisya by foodstuffs, and the Visvedevas were members occupational duty. The son of Nabhaga was of the assembly. known as Bhalandana, the son of Bhalandana 10

TEXT 29, maruttasya damah putras, tasyasid constructed a palace called Vaisali. rajyavardhanah, sudhrtis tat-suto jajne, saudhrteyo narah sutah TEXT 34, hemacandrah sutas tasya, dhumraksas tasya catmajah, tat-putrat samyamad asit, TRANSLATION krsasvah saha-devajah Marutta's son was Dama, Dama's son was Rajyavardhana, Rajyavardhana's son was TRANSLATION Sudhrti, and his son was Nara. The son of Visala was known as Hemacandra, his son was Dhumraksa, and his son was TEXT 30, tat-sutah kevalas tasmad, dhundhuman Samyama, whose sons were Devaja and vegavams tatah, budhas tasyabhavad yasya, Krsasva. trnabindur mahipatih TEXTS 35-36, krsasvat somadatto 'bhud, yo TRANSLATION 'svamedhair idaspatim, istva purusam apagryam, The son of Nara was Kevala, and his son was gatim yogesvarasritam, Dhundhuman, whose son was Vegavan. Vegavan's son was Budha, and Budha's son saumadattis tu sumatis, tat-putro janamejayah, was Trnabindu, who became the king of this ete vaisala-bhupalas, trnabindor yasodharah earth. TRANSLATION TEXT 31, tam bheje 'lambusa devi, bhajaniya- The son of Krsasva was Somadatta, who gunalayam, varapsara yatah putrah, kanya performed asvamedha sacrifices and thus celavilabhavat satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. By worshiping the Supreme Lord, he TRANSLATION achieved the most exalted post, a residence on The best of the Apsaras, the highly qualified the planet to which great mystic yogis are girl named Alambusa, accepted the similarly elevated. The son of Somadatta was Sumati, qualified Trnabindu as her husband. She gave whose son was Janamejaya. All these kings birth to a few sons and a daughter known as appearing in the dynasty of Visala properly Ilavila. maintained the celebrated position of King Trnabindu. TEXT 32, yasyam utpadayam asa, visrava dhanadam sutam, pradaya vidyam paramam, rsir Chapter Three The Marriage of yogesvarah pituh Sukanya and Cyavana Muni

TRANSLATION This chapter describes the dynasty of Saryati, After the great saint Visrava, the master of another son of Manu, and also tells about mystic yoga, received absolute knowledge from Sukanya and Revati. his father, he begot in the womb of Ilavila the greatly celebrated son known as Kuvera, the Devajna Saryati gave instructions about what giver of money. to do in the ritualistic ceremony observed on the second day of the yajna of the Angirasas. One TEXT 33, visalah sunyabandhus ca, dhumraketus day, Saryati, along with his daughter, known as ca tat-sutah, visalo vamsa-krd raja, vaisalim Sukanya, went to the asrama of Cyavana Muni. nirmame purim There Sukanya saw two glowing substances within a hole of earthworms, and by chance she TRANSLATION pierced those two glowing substances. As soon as Trnabindu had three sons, named Visala, she did this, blood began to ooze from that hole. Sunyabandhu and Dhumraketu. Among these Consequently, King Saryati and his companions three, Visala created a dynasty and 11

suffered from constipation and inability to pass TEXT 2, sukanya nama tasyasit, kanya urine. When the King asked why circumstances kamala-locana, taya sardham vana-gato, hy had suddenly changed, he found that Sukanya agamac cyavanasramam was the cause of this misfortune. Then they all offered prayers to Cyavana Muni just to satisfy TRANSLATION him according to his own desire, and Devajna Saryati had a beautiful lotus-eyed daughter Saryati offered his daughter to Cyavana Muni, named Sukanya, with whom he went to the who was a very old man. forest to see the asrama of Cyavana Muni.

When the heavenly physicians the Asvini- TEXT 3, sa sakhibhih parivrta, vicinvanty kumara brothers once visited Cyavana Muni, the anghripan vane, valmika-randhre dadrse, muni requested them to give him back his youth. khadyote iva jyotisi These two physicians took Cyavana Muni to a particular lake, in which they bathed and regained TRANSLATION full youth. After this, Sukanya could not While that Sukanya, surrounded by her distinguish her husband. She then surrendered friends, was collecting various types of fruits unto the Asvini-kumaras, who were very satisfied from the trees in the forest, she saw within the with her chastity and who therefore introduced hole of an earthworm two things glowing like her again to her husband. Cyavana Muni then luminaries. engaged King Saryati in performing the soma- yajna and gave the Asvini-kumaras the privilege TEXT 4, te daiva-codita bala, jyotisi to drink soma-rasa. The King of heaven, Lord kantakena vai, avidhyan mugdha-bhavena, Indra, became very angry at this, but he could do susravasrk tato bahih no harm to Saryati. Henceforward, the Asvini- kumara physicians were able to share in the TRANSLATION soma-rasa. As if induced by providence, the girl ignorantly pierced those two glowworms with Saryati later had three sons, named Uttanabarhi, a thorn, and when they were pierced, blood Anarta and Bhurisena. Anarta had one son, whose began to ooze out of them. name was Revata. Revata had one hundred sons, of whom the eldest was Kakudmi. Kakudmi was TEXT 5, sakrn-mutra-nirodho 'bhut, advised by Lord Brahma to offer his beautiful sainikanam ca tat-ksanat, rajarsis tam upalaksya, daughter, Revati, to Baladeva, who belongs to the purusan vismito 'bravit visnu-tattva category. After doing this, Kakudmi retired from family life and entered the forest of TRANSLATION Badarikasrama to execute austerities and Thereupon, all the soldiers of Saryati were penances. immediately obstructed from passing urine and stool. Upon perceiving this, Saryati spoke TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, saryatir manavo to his associates in surprise. raja, brahmisthah sambabhuva ha, yo va angirasam satre, dvitiyam ahar ucivan TEXT 6, apy abhadram na yusmabhir, bhargavasya vicestitam, vyaktam kenapi nas TRANSLATION tasya, krtam asrama-dusanam Sri Sukadeva Gosvami continued: O King, Saryati, another son of Manu, was a ruler TRANSLATION completely aware of Vedic knowledge. He gave How strange it is that one of us has attempted instructions about the functions for the second to do something wrong to Cyavana Muni, the day of the yajna to be performed by the son of Bhrgu. It certainly appears that descendants of Angira. someone among us has polluted this asrama.

12

TEXT 7, sukanya praha pitaram, bhita Asvini-kumara brothers, the heavenly kincit krtam maya, dve jyotisi ajanantya, physicians, happened to come to Cyavana nirbhinne kantakena vai Muni's asrama. After offering them respectful obeisances, Cyavana Muni requested them to TRANSLATION give him youthful life, for they were able to do Being very much afraid, the girl Sukanya said so. to her father: I have done something wrong, for I have ignorantly pierced these two TEXT 12, graham grahisye somasya, yajne vam luminous substances with a thorn. apy asoma-poh, kriyatam me vayo-rupam, pramadanam yad ipsitam TEXT 8, duhitus tad vacah srutva, saryatir jata-sadhvasah, munim prasadayam asa, TRANSLATION valmikantarhitam sanaih Cyavana Muni said: Although you are ineligible to drink soma-rasa in sacrifices, I TRANSLATION promise to give you a full pot of it. Kindly After hearing this statement by his daughter, arrange beauty and youth for me, because they King Saryati was very much afraid. In various are attractive to young women. ways, he tried to appease Cyavana Muni, for it was he who sat within the hole of the TEXT 13, badham ity ucatur vipram, abhinandya earthworm. bhisaktamau, nimajjatam bhavan asmin, hrade siddha-vinirmite TEXT 9, tad-abhiprayam ajnaya, pradad duhitaram muneh, krcchran muktas tam amantrya, TRANSLATION puram prayat samahitah The great physicians, the Asvini-kumaras, very gladly accepted Cyavana Muni's TRANSLATION proposal. Thus they told the brahmana, "Just King Saryati, being very contemplative and dive into this lake of successful life." [One who thus understanding Cyavana Muni's purpose, bathes in this lake has his desires fulfilled.] gave his daughter in charity to the sage. Thus released from danger with great difficulty, he TEXT 14, ity ukto jaraya grasta-, deho dhamani- took permission from Cyavana Muni and santatah, hradam pravesito 'svibhyam, vali-palita- returned home. vigrahah

TEXT 10, sukanya cyavanam prapya, patim TRANSLATION parama-kopanam, prinayam asa citta-jna, After saying this, the Asvini-kumaras caught apramattanuvrttibhih hold of Cyavana Muni, who was an old, diseased invalid with loose skin, white hair, TRANSLATION and veins visible all over his body, and all Cyavana Muni was very irritable, but since three of them entered the lake. Sukanya had gotten him as her husband, she dealt with him carefully, according to his TEXT 15, purusas traya uttasthur, apivya vanita- mood. Knowing his mind, she performed priyah, padma-srajah kundalinas, tulya-rupah service to him without being bewildered. suvasasah

TEXT 11, kasyacit tv atha kalasya, nasatyav TRANSLATION asramagatau, tau pujayitva provaca, vayo me Thereafter, three men with very beautiful dattam isvarau bodily features emerged from the lake. They were nicely dressed and decorated with TRANSLATION earrings and garlands of lotuses. All of them Thereafter, some time having passed, the were of the same standard of beauty. 13

O unchaste girl, what is this that you have TEXT 16, tan niriksya vararoha, sarupan surya- desired to do? You have cheated the most varcasah, ajanati patim sadhvi, asvinau saranam respectable husband, who is honored by yayau everyone, for I see that because he was old, diseased and therefore unattractive, you have TRANSLATION left his company to accept as your husband The chaste and very beautiful Sukanya could this young man, who appears to be a beggar not distinguish her husband from the two from the street. Asvini-kumaras, for they were equally beautiful. Not understanding who her real TEXT 21, katham matis te 'vagatanyatha satam, husband was, she took shelter of the Asvini- kula-prasute kula-dusanam tv idam, bibharsi kumaras. jaram yad apatrapa kulam, pitus ca bhartus ca nayasy adhas tamah TEXT 17, darsayitva patim tasyai, pati-vratyena tositau, rsim amantrya yayatur, vimanena TRANSLATION trivistapam O my daughter, who were born in a respectable family, how have you degraded TRANSLATION your consciousness in this way? Mow is it that The Asvini-kumaras were very pleased to see you are shamelessly maintaining a paramour? Sukanya's chastity and faithfulness. Thus they You will thus degrade the dynasties of both showed her Cyavana Muni, her husband, and your father and your husband to hellish life. after taking permission from him, they returned to the heavenly planets in their plane. TEXT 22, evam bruvanam pitaram, smayamana suci-smita, uvaca tata jamata, tavaisa bhrgu- TEXT 18, yaksyamano 'tha saryatis, nandanah cyavanasyasramam gatah, dadarsa duhituh parsve, purusam surya-varcasam TRANSLATION Sukanya, however, being very proud of her TRANSLATION chastity, smiled upon hearing the rebukes of Thereafter, King Saryati, desiring to perform her father. She smilingly told him, "My dear a sacrifice, went to the residence of Cyavana father, this young man by my side is your Muni. There he saw by the side of his daughter actual son-in-law, the great sage Cyavana, who a very beautiful young man, as bright as the was born in the family of Bhrgu." sun. TEXT 23, sasamsa pitre tat sarvam, vayo- TEXT 19, raja duhitaram praha, krta- rupabhilambhanam, vismitah parama-pritas, padabhivandanam, asisas caprayunjano, natipriti- tanayam parisasvaje mana iva TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Thus Sukanya explained how her husband had After receiving obeisances from his daughter, received the beautiful body of a young man. the King, instead of offering blessings to her, When the King heard this he was very appeared very displeased and spoke as follows. surprised, and in great pleasure he embraced his beloved daughter. TEXT 20, cikirsitam te kim idam patis tvaya, pralambhito loka-namaskrto munih, yat tvam TEXT 24, somena yajayan viram, graham jara-grastam asaty asammatam, vihaya jaram somasya cagrahit, asoma-por apy asvinos, bhajase 'mum adhvagam cyavanah svena tejasa

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION 14

Cyavana Muni, by his own prowess, enabled vibhum gatah, putrya varam pariprastum, King Saryati to perform the soma-yajna. The brahmalokam apavrtam muni offered a full pot of soma-rasa to the Asvini-kumaras, although they were unfit to TRANSLATION drink it. Taking his own daughter, Revati, Kakudmi went to Lord Brahma in Brahmaloka, which is TEXT 25, hantum tam adade vajram, sadyo transcendental to the three modes of material manyur amarsitah, savajram stambhayam asa, nature, and inquired about a husband for her. bhujam indrasya bhargavah TEXT 30, avartamane gandharve, sthito 'labdha- TRANSLATION ksanah ksanam, tad-anta adyam anamya, King Indra, being perturbed and angry, svabhiprayam nyavedayat wanted to kill Cyavana Muni, and therefore he impetuously took up his thunderbolt. But TRANSLATION Cyavana Muni, by his powers, paralyzed When Kakudmi arrived there, Lord Brahma Indra's arm that held the thunderbolt. was engaged in hearing musical performances by the Gandharvas and had not a moment to TEXT 26, anvajanams tatah sarve, graham talk with him. Therefore Kakudmi waited, and somasya casvinoh, bhisajav iti yat purvam, at the end of the musical performances he somahutya bahis-krtau offered his obeisances to Lord Brahma and thus submitted his long-standing desire. TRANSLATION Although the Asvini-kumaras were only TEXT 31, tac chrutva bhagavan brahma, prahasya physicians and were therefore excluded from tam uvaca ha, aho rajan niruddhas te, kalena hrdi drinking soma-rasa in sacrifices, the demigods ye krtah agreed to allow them henceforward to drink it. TRANSLATION TEXT 27, uttanabarhir anarto, bhurisena iti After hearing his words, Lord Brahma, who is trayah, saryater abhavan putra, anartad revato most powerful, laughed loudly and said to 'bhavat Kakudmi: O King, all those whom you may have decided within the core of your heart to TRANSLATION accept as your son-in-law have passed away in King Saryati begot three sons, named the course of time. Uttanabarhi, Anarta and Bhurisena. From Anarta came a son named Revata. TEXT 32, tat putra-pautra-naptrnam, gotrani ca na srnmahe, kalo 'bhiyatas tri-nava-, catur-yuga- TEXT 28, so 'ntah-samudre nagarim, vinirmaya vikalpitah kusasthalim, asthito 'bhunkta visayan, anartadin arindama, tasya putra-satam jajne, kakudmi- TRANSLATION jyestham uttamam Twenty-seven catur-yugas have already passed. Those upon whom you may have TRANSLATION decided are now gone, and so are their sons, O Maharaja Pariksit, subduer of enemies, this grandsons and other descendants. You cannot Revata constructed a kingdom known as even hear about their names. Kusasthali in the depths of the ocean. There he lived and ruled such tracts of land as Anarta, TEXT 33, tad gaccha deva-devamso, baladevo etc. He had one hundred very nice sons, of maha-balah, kanya-ratnam idam rajan, nara- whom the eldest was Kakudmi. ratnaya dehi bhoh

TEXT 29, kakudmi revatim kanyam, svam adaya TRANSLATION 15

O King, leave here and offer your daughter to his son Nabhaga lived for many years in the Lord Baladeva, who is still present. He is most gurukula. In Nabhaga's absence, his brothers did powerful. Indeed, He is the Supreme not consider his share of the kingdom, but instead Personality of Godhead, whose plenary portion divided the property among themselves. When is Lord Visnu. Your daughter is fit to be given Nabhaga returned home, his brothers bestowed to Him in charity. upon him their father as his share, but when Nabhaga went to his father and told him about the TEXT 34, bhuvo bharavataraya, bhagavan bhuta- dealings of the brothers, his father informed him bhavanah, avatirno nijamsena, punya-sravana- that this was cheating and advised him that for his kirtanah livelihood he should go to the sacrificial arena and describe two mantras to be chanted there. TRANSLATION Nabhaga executed the order of his father, and thus Lord Baladeva is the Supreme Personality of Angira and other great saintly persons gave him Godhead. One who hears and chants about all the money collected in that sacrifice. To test Him is purified. Because He is always the well- Nabhaga, Lord Siva challenged his claim to the wisher of all living entities, He has descended wealth, but when Lord Siva was satisfied by with all His paraphernalia to purify the entire Nabhaga's behavior, Lord Siva offered him all the world and lessen its burden. riches.

TEXT 35, ity adisto 'bhivandyajam, nrpah sva- From Nabhaga was born Ambarisa, the most puram agatah, tyaktam punya-jana-trasad, powerful and celebrated devotee. Maharaja bhratrbhir diksv avasthitaih Ambarisa was the emperor of the entire world, but he considered his opulence temporary. TRANSLATION Indeed, knowing that such material opulence is Having received this order from Lord Brahma, the cause of downfall into conditional life, he was Kakudmi offered obeisances unto him and unattached to this opulence. He engaged his returned to his own residence. He then saw senses and mind in the service of the Lord. This that his residence was vacant, having been process is called yukta-vairagya, or feasible abandoned by his brothers and other relatives, renunciation, which is quite suitable for worship who were living in all directions because of of the Supreme personality of Godhead. Because fear of such higher living beings as the Yaksas. Maharaja Ambarisa, as the emperor, was immensely opulent, he performed devotional TEXT 36, sutam dattvanavadyangim, balaya bala- service with great opulence, and therefore, despite saline, badary-akhyam gato raja, taptum his wealth, he had no attachment to his wife, narayanasramam children or kingdom. He constantly engaged his senses and mind in the service of the Lord. TRANSLATION Therefore, to say nothing of enjoying material Thereafter, the King gave his most beautiful opulence, he never desired even liberation. daughter in charity to the supremely powerful Baladeva and then retired from worldly life Once Maharaja Ambarisa was worshiping the and went to Badarikasrama to please Nara- Supreme Personality of Godhead in Vrndavana, Narayana. observing the vow of Dvadasi. On Dvadasi, the day after Ekadasi, when he was about to break his Chapter Four Ambarisa Maharaja Ekadasi fast, the great mystic yogi Durvasa Offended by Durvasa Muni appeared in his house and became his guest. King Ambarisa respectfully received Durvasa Muni, This chapter describes the history of Maharaja and Durvasa Muni, after accepting his invitation Nabhaga, of his son Nabhaga, and of Maharaja to eat there, went to bathe in the Yamuna River at Ambarisa., The son of Manu was Nabhaga, and noontime. Because he was absorbed in samadhi, he did not come back very soon. Maharaja 16

Ambarisa, however, upon seeing that the time to Nabhaga inquired, "My dear brothers, what break the fast was passing, drank a little water, in have you given to me as my share of our accordance with the advice of learned brahmanas, father's property?" His elder brothers just to observe the formality of breaking the fast. answered, "We have kept our father as your By mystic power, Durvasa Muni could share." But when Nabhaga went to his father understand that this had happened, and he was and said, "My dear father, my elder brothers very angry. When he returned he began to have given you as my share of property," the chastise Maharaja Ambarisa, but he was not father replied, "My dear son, do not rely upon satisfied, and finally he created from his hair a their cheating words. I am not your property." demon appearing like the fire of death. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, is TEXT 3, ime angirasah satram, asate 'dya always the protector of His devotee, and to sumedhasah, sastham sastham upetyahah, kave protect Maharaja Ambarisa, He sent His disc, the muhyanti karmani Sudarsana cakra, which immediately vanquished the fiery demon and then pursued Durvasa, who TRANSLATION was so envious of Maharaja Ambarisa. Durvasa Nabhaga's father said: All the descendants of fled to Brahmaloka, Sivaloka and all the other Angira are now going to perform a great higher planets, but he could not protect himself sacrifice, but although they are very from the wrath of the Sudarsana cakra. Finally he intelligent, on every sixth day they will be went to the spiritual world and surrendered to bewildered in performing sacrifice and will Lord Narayana, but Lord Narayana could not make mistakes in their daily duties. excuse a person who had offended a Vaisnava. To be excused from such an offense, one must TEXTS 4-5, tams tvam samsaya sukte dve, submit to the Vaisnava whom he has offended. vaisvadeve mahatmanah, te svar yanto dhanam There is no other way to be excused. Thus Lord satra-, parisesitam atmanah, , dasyanti te 'tha tan Narayana advised Durvasa to return to Maharaja arccha, tatha sa krtavan yatha, tasmai dattva Ambarisa and beg his pardon. yayuh svargam, te satra-parisesanam

TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, nabhago TRANSLATION nabhagapatyam, yam tatam bhratarah kavim, Nabhaga's father continued: "Go to those yavistham vyabhajan dayam, brahmacarinam great souls and describe two Vedic hymns agatam pertaining to Vaisvadeva. When the great sages have completed the sacrifice and are TRANSLATION going to the heavenly planets, they will give Sukadeva Gosvami said: The son of Nabhaga you the remnants of the money they have named Nabhaga lived for a long time at the received from the sacrifice. Therefore, go there place of his spiritual master. Therefore, his immediately." Thus Nabhaga acted exactly brothers thought that he was not going to according to the advice of his father, and the become a grhastha and would not return. great sages of the Angira dynasty gave him all Consequently, without providing a share for their wealth and then went to the heavenly him, they divided the property of their father planets. among themselves. When Nabhaga returned from the place of his spiritual master, they TEXT 6, tam kascit svikarisyantam, gave him their father as his share. purusah krsna-darsanah, uvacottarato 'bhyetya, mamedam vastukam vasu TEXT 2, bhrataro 'bhankta kim mahyam, bhajama pitaram tava, tvam mamaryas tatabhanksur, ma TRANSLATION putraka tad adrthah Thereafter, while Nabhaga was accepting the riches, a black-looking person from the north TRANSLATION came to him and said, "All the wealth from 17

this sacrificial arena belongs to me." parisesitam, ity uktvantarhito rudro, bhagavan dharma-vatsalah TEXT 7, mamedam rsibhir dattam, iti tarhi sma manavah, syan nau te pitari prasnah, prstavan TRANSLATION pitaram yatha Lord Siva said, "Now you may take all the wealth remaining from the sacrifice, for I give TRANSLATION it to you." After saying this, Lord Siva, who is Nabhaga then said, "These riches belong to most adherent to the religious principles, me. The great saintly persons have delivered disappeared from that place. them to me." When Nabhaga said this, the black-looking person replied, "Let us go to TEXT 12, ya etat samsmaret pratah, sayam ca your father and ask him to settle our susamahitah, kavir bhavati mantra-jno, gatim disagreement." In accordance with this, caiva tathatmanah Nabhaga inquired from his father. TRANSLATION TEXT 8, yajna-vastu-gatam sarvam, If one hears and chants or remembers this ucchistam rsayah kvacit, cakrur hi bhagam narration in the morning and evening with rudraya, sa devah sarvam arhati great attention, he certainly becomes learned, experienced in understanding the Vedic TRANSLATION hymns, and expert in self-realization. The father of Nabhaga said: Whatever the great sages sacrificed in the arena of the TEXT 13, nabhagad ambariso 'bhun, maha- Daksa-yajna, they offered to Lord Siva as his bhagavatah krti, nasprsad brahma-sapo 'pi, yam share. Therefore, everything in the sacrificial na pratihatah kvacit arena certainly belongs to Lord Siva. TRANSLATION TEXT 9, nabhagas tam pranamyaha, tavesa From Nabhaga, Maharaja Ambarisa took kila vastukam, ity aha me pita brahman, chirasa birth. Maharaja Ambarisa was an exalted tvam prasadaye devotee, celebrated for his great merits. Although he was cursed by an infallible TRANSLATION brahmana, the curse could not touch him. Thereupon, after offering obeisances to Lord Siva, Nabhaga said: O worshipable lord, TEXT 14, sri-rajovaca, bhagavan chrotum everything in this arena of sacrifice is yours. icchami, rajarses tasya dhimatah, na prabhud This is the assertion of my father. Now, with yatra nirmukto, brahma-dando duratyayah great respect, I bow my head before you, begging your mercy. TRANSLATION King Pariksit inquired: O great personality, TEXT 10, yat te pitavadad dharmam, tvam ca Maharaja Ambarisa was certainly most satyam prabhasase, dadami te mantra-drso, exalted and meritorious in character. I wish to jnanam brahma sanatanam hear about him. How surprising it is that the curse of a brahmana, which is insurmountable, TRANSLATION could not act upon him. Lord Siva said: Whatever your father has said is the truth, and you also are speaking the TEXTS 15-16, sri-suka uvaca, ambariso same truth. Therefore, I, who know the Vedic maha-bhagah, sapta-dvipavatim mahim, avyayam mantras, shall explain transcendental ca sriyam labdhva, vibhavam catulam bhuvi, , knowledge to you. mene 'tidurlabham pumsam, sarvam tat svapna- samstutam, vidvan vibhava-nirvanam, tamo visati TEXT 11, grhana dravinam dattam, mat-satra- yat puman 18

places like Mathura and Vrndavana, he TRANSLATION engaged his sense of touch in touching the Sukadeva Gosvami said: Maharaja Ambarisa, bodies of the Lord's devotees, he engaged his the most fortunate personality, achieved the sense of smell in smelling the fragrance of rule of the entire world, consisting of seven tulasi offered to the Lord, and he engaged his islands, and achieved inexhaustible, unlimited tongue in tasting the Lord's prasada. He opulence and prosperity on earth. Although engaged his legs in walking to the holy places such a position is rarely obtained, Maharaja and temples of the Lord, his head in bowing Ambarisa did not care for it at all, for he knew down before the Lord, and all his desires in very well that all such opulence is material. serving the Lord, twenty-four hours a day. Like that which is imagined in a dream, such Indeed, Maharaja Ambarisa never desired opulence will ultimately be destroyed. The anything for his own sense gratification. He King knew that any nondevotee who attains engaged all his senses in devotional service, in such opulence merges increasingly into various engagements related to the Lord. This material nature's mode of darkness. is the way to increase attachment for the Lord and be completely free from all material TEXT 17, vasudeve bhagavati, tad-bhaktesu ca desires. sadhusu, prapto bhavam param visvam, yenedam lostravat smrtam TEXT 21, evam sada karma-kalapam atmanah, pare 'dhiyajne bhagavaty adhoksaje, sarvatma- TRANSLATION bhavam vidadhan mahim imam, tan-nistha- Maharaja Ambarisa was a great devotee of the viprabhihitah sasasa ha Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva, and of the saintly persons who are the Lord's TRANSLATION devotees. Because of this devotion, he thought In performing his prescribed duties as king, of the entire universe as being as insignificant Maharaja Ambarisa always offered the results as a piece of stone. of his royal activities to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, who is the TEXTS 18-20, sa vai manah krsna- enjoyer of everything and is beyond the padaravindayor, vacamsi vaikuntha- perception of material senses. He certainly gunanuvarnane, karau harer mandira-marjanadisu, took advice from brahmanas who were faithful srutim cakaracyuta-sat-kathodaye, devotees of the Lord, and thus he ruled the planet earth without difficulty. mukunda-lingalaya-darsane drsau, tad-bhrtya- gatra-sparse 'nga-sangamam, ghranam ca tat- TEXT 22, ije 'svamedhair adhiyajnam isvaram, pada-saroja-saurabhe, srimat-tulasya rasanam tad- maha-vibhutyopacitanga-daksinaih, tatair arpite, vasisthasita-gautamadibhir, dhanvany abhisrotam asau sarasvatim padau hareh ksetra-padanusarpane, siro hrsikesa- padabhivandane, kamam ca dasye na tu kama- TRANSLATION kamyaya, yathottamasloka-janasraya ratih In desert countries where there flowed the River Sarasvati, Maharaja Ambarisa TRANSLATION performed great sacrifices like the asvamedha- Maharaja Ambarisa always engaged his mind yajna and thus satisfied the master of all in meditating upon the lotus feet of Krsna, his yajnas, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. words in describing the glories of the Lord, his Such sacrifices were performed with great hands in cleansing the Lord's temple, and his opulence and suitable paraphernalia and with ears in hearing the words spoken by Krsna or contributions of daksina to the brahmanas, about Krsna. He engaged his eyes in seeing the who were supervised by great personalities like Deity of Krsna, Krsna's temples and Krsna's Vasistha, Asita and Gautama, representing the 19

king, the performer of the sacrifices. Godhead by his constitutional activities, he gradually gave up all material desires. TEXT 23, yasya kratusu girvanaih, sadasya rtvijo janah, tulya-rupas canimisa, vyadrsyanta TEXT 27, grhesu daresu sutesu bandhusu, suvasasah dvipottama-syandana-vaji-vastusu, aksayya- ratnabharanambaradisv, ananta-kosesv akarod TRANSLATION asan-matim In the sacrifice arranged by Maharaja Ambarisa, the members of the assembly and TRANSLATION the priests [especially hota, udgata, brahma Maharaja Ambarisa gave up all attachment to and adhvaryu] were gorgeously dressed, and household affairs, wives, children, friends and they all looked exactly like demigods. They relatives, to the best of powerful elephants, to eagerly saw to the proper performance of the beautiful chariots, carts, horses and yajna. inexhaustible jewels, and to ornaments, garments and an inexhaustible treasury. He TEXT 24, svargo na prarthito yasya, manujair gave up attachment to all of them, regarding amara-priyah, srnvadbhir upagayadbhir, them as temporary and material. uttamasloka-cestitam TEXT 28, tasma adad dharis cakram, pratyanika- TRANSLATION bhayavaham, ekanta-bhakti-bhavena, prito The citizens of the state of Maharaja Ambarisa bhaktabhiraksanam were accustomed to chanting and hearing about the glorious activities of the Personality TRANSLATION of Godhead. Thus they never aspired to be Being very pleased by the unalloyed devotion elevated to the heavenly planets, which are of Maharaja Ambarisa, the Supreme extremely dear even to the demigods. Personality of Godhead gave the King His disc, which is fearful to enemies and which always TEXT 25, samvardhayanti yat kamah, svarajya- protects the devotee from enemies and paribhavitah, durlabha napi siddhanam, adversities. mukundam hrdi pasyatah TEXT 29, ariradhayisuh krsnam, mahisya tulya- TRANSLATION silaya, yuktah samvatsaram viro, dadhara Those who are saturated with the dvadasi-vratam transcendental happiness of rendering service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead are TRANSLATION uninterested even in the achievements of great To worship Lord Krsna, Maharaja Ambarisa, mystics, for such achievements do not enhance along with his queen, who was equally the transcendental bliss felt by a devotee who qualified, observed the vow of Ekadasi and always thinks of Krsna within the core of his Dvadasi for one year. heart. TEXT 30, vratante kartike masi, tri-ratram TEXT 26, sa ittham bhakti-yogena, tapo-yuktena samupositah, snatah kadacit kalindyam, harim parthivah, sva-dharmena harim prinan, sarvan madhuvane 'rcayat kaman sanair jahau TRANSLATION TRANSLATION In the month of Kartika, after observing that The king of this planet, Maharaja Ambarisa, vow for one year, after observing a fast for thus performed devotional service to the Lord three nights and after bathing in the Yamuna, and in this endeavor practiced severe austerity. Maharaja Ambarisa worshiped the Supreme Always satisfying the Supreme Personality of Personality of Godhead, Hari, in Madhuvana. 20

TEXTS 31-32, mahabhiseka-vidhina, TEXT 36, tam anarcatithim bhupah, sarvopaskara-sampada, abhisicyambarakalpair, pratyutthanasanarhanaih, yayace 'bhyavaharaya, gandha-malyarhanadibhih, pada-mulam upagatah

tad-gatantara-bhavena, pujayam asa kesavam, TRANSLATION brahmanams ca maha-bhagan, siddharthan api After standing up to receive Durvasa Muni, bhaktitah King Ambarisa offered him a seat and paraphernalia of worship. Then, sitting at his TRANSLATION feet, the King requested the great sage to eat. Following the regulative principles of mahabhiseka, Maharaja Ambarisa performed TEXT 37, pratinandya sa tam yacnam, kartum the bathing ceremony for the Deity of Lord avasyakam gatah, nimamajja brhad dhyayan, Krsna with all paraphernalia, and then he kalindi-salile subhe dressed the Deity with fine clothing, ornaments, fragrant flower garlands and other TRANSLATION paraphernalia for worship of the Lord. With Durvasa Muni gladly accepted the request of attention and devotion, he worshiped Krsna Maharaja Ambarisa, but to perform the and all the greatly fortunate brahmanas who regulative ritualistic ceremonies he went to the were free from material desires. River Yamuna. There he dipped into the water of the auspicious Yamuna and meditated upon TEXTS 33-35, gavam rukma-visaninam, the impersonal Brahman. rupyanghrinam suvasasam, payahsila-vayo-rupa-, vatsopaskara-sampadam, TEXT 38, muhurtardhavasistayam, dvadasyam paranam prati, cintayam asa dharma-jno, dvijais prahinot sadhu-viprebhyo, grhesu nyarbudani sat, tad-dharma-sankate bhojayitva dvijan agre, svadv annam gunavattamam, TRANSLATION In the meantime, only a muhurta of the labdha-kamair anujnatah, paranayopacakrame, Dvadasi day was left on which to break the tasya tarhy atithih saksad, durvasa bhagavan fast. Consequently, it was imperative that the abhut fast be broken immediately. In this dangerous situation, the King consulted learned TRANSLATION brahmanas. Thereafter, Maharaja Ambarisa satisfied all the guests who arrived at his house, especially TEXTS 39-40, brahmanatikrame doso, the brahmanas. He gave in charity sixty crores dvadasyam yad aparane, yat krtva sadhu me of cows whose horns were covered with gold bhuyad, adharmo va na mam sprset, plate and whose hooves were covered with silver plate. All the cows were well decorated ambhasa kevalenatha, karisye vrata-paranam, with garments and had full milk bags. They ahur ab-bhaksanam vipra, hy asitam nasitam ca were mild-natured, young and beautiful and tat were accompanied by their calves. After giving these cows, the King first sumptuously fed all TRANSLATION the brahmanas, and when they were fully The King said: "To transgress the laws of satisfied, he was about to observe the end of respectful behavior toward the brahmanas is Ekadasi, with their permission, by breaking certainly a great offense. On the other hand, if the fast. Exactly at that time, however, one does not observe the breaking of the fast Durvasa Muni, the great and powerful mystic, within the time of Dvadasi, there is a flaw in appeared on the scene as an uninvited guest. one's observance of the vow. Therefore, O 21

brahmanas, if you think that it will be of his material opulence and his position, he auspicious and not irreligious, I shall break the considers himself God. Just see how he has fast by drinking water." In this way, after transgressed the laws of religion. consulting with the brahmanas, the King reached this decision, for according to TEXT 45, yo mam atithim ayatam, atithyena brahminical opinion, drinking water may be nimantrya ca, adattva bhuktavams tasya, sadyas te accepted as eating and also as not eating. darsaye phalam

TEXT 41, ity apah prasya rajarsis, cintayan TRANSLATION manasacyutam, pratyacasta kuru-srestha, Maharaja Ambarisa, you have invited me to dvijagamanam eva sah eat as a guest, but instead of feeding me, you yourself have eaten first. Because of your TRANSLATION misbehavior, I shall show you something to O best of the Kuru dynasty, after he drank punish you. some water, King Ambarisa, meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead within TEXT 46, evam bruvana utkrtya, jatam rosa- his heart, waited for the return of the great pradipitah, taya sa nirmame tasmai, krtyam mystic Durvasa Muni. kalanalopamam

TEXT 42, durvasa yamuna-kulat, krtavasyaka TRANSLATION agatah, rajnabhinanditas tasya, bubudhe cestitam As Durvasa Muni said this, his face became dhiya red with anger. Uprooting a bunch of hair from his head, he created a demon resembling TRANSLATION the blazing fire of devastation to punish After executing the ritualistic ceremonies to be Maharaja Ambarisa. performed at noon, Durvasa returned from the bank of the Yamuna. The King received him TEXT 47, tam apatantim jvalatim, asi-hastam well, offering all respects, but Durvasa Muni, pada bhuvam, vepayantim samudviksya, na by his mystic power, could understand that cacala padan nrpah King Ambarisa had drunk water without his permission. TRANSLATION Taking a trident in his hand and making the TEXT 43, manyuna pracalad-gatro, bhru-kuti- surface of the earth tremble with his footsteps, kutilananah, bubhuksitas ca sutaram, krtanjalim that blazing creature came before Maharaja abhasata Ambarisa. But the King, upon seeing him, was not at all disturbed and did not move even TRANSLATION slightly from his position. Still hungry, Durvasa Muni, his body trembling, his face curved and his eyebrows TEXT 48, prag distam bhrtya-raksayam, purusena crooked in a frown, angrily spoke as follows to mahatmana, dadaha krtyam tam cakram, King Ambarisa, who stood before him with kruddhahim iva pavakah folded hands. TRANSLATION TEXT 44, aho asya nr-samsasya, sriyonmattasya As fire in the forest immediately burns to ashes pasyata, dharma-vyatikramam visnor, an angry snake, so, by the previous order of abhaktasyesa-maninah the Supreme Personality of Godhead, His disc, the Sudarsana cakra, immediately burnt to TRANSLATION ashes the created demon to protect the Lord's Alas, just see the behavior of this cruel man! devotee. He is not a devotee of Lord Visnu. Being proud 22

TEXT 49, tad-abhidravad udviksya, sva- Brahma, kindly protect me from the blazing prayasam ca nisphalam, durvasa dudruve bhito, Sudarsana cakra sent by the Supreme diksu prana-paripsaya Personality of Godhead."

TRANSLATION TEXTS 53-54, sri-brahmovaca, sthanam Upon seeing that his own attempt had failed madiyam saha-visvam etat, kridavasane dvi- and that the Sudarsana cakra was moving parardha-samjne, bhru-bhanga-matrena hi toward him, Durvasa Muni became very sandidhaksoh, kalatmano yasya tirobhavisyati, frightened and began to run in all directions to save his life. aham bhavo daksa-bhrgu-pradhanah, prajesa- bhutesa-suresa-mukhyah, sarve vayam yan- TEXT 50, tam anvadhavad bhagavad-rathangam, niyamam prapanna, murdhnyarpitam loka-hitam davagnir uddhuta-sikho yathahim, tathanusaktam vahamah munir iksamano, guham viviksuh prasasara meroh TRANSLATION Lord Brahma said: At the end of the dvi- TRANSLATION parardha, when the pastimes of the Lord come As the blazing flames of a forest fire pursue a to an end, Lord Visnu, by a flick of His snake, the disc of the Supreme Personality of eyebrows, vanquishes the entire universe, Godhead began following Durvasa Muni. including our places of residence. Such Durvasa Muni saw that the disc was almost personalities as me and Lord Siva, as well as touching his back, and thus he ran very Daksa, Bhrgu and similar great saints of which swiftly, desiring to enter a cave of Sumeru they are the head, and also the rulers of the Mountain. living entities, the rulers of human society and the rulers of the demigods--all of us surrender TEXT 51, diso nabhah ksmam vivaran samudran, to that Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord lokan sapalams tridivam gatah sah, yato yato Visnu, bowing our heads, to carry out His dhavati tatra tatra, sudarsanam dusprasaham orders for the benefit of all living entities. dadarsa TEXT 55, pratyakhyato virincena, visnu- TRANSLATION cakropatapitah, durvasah saranam yatah, sarvam Just to protect himself, Durvasa Muni fled kailasa-vasinam everywhere, in all directions--in the sky, on the surface of the earth, in caves, in the ocean, on TRANSLATION different planets of the rulers of the three When Durvasa, who was greatly afflicted by worlds, and even on the heavenly planets--but the blazing fire of the Sudarsana cakra, was wherever he went he immediately saw thus refused by Lord Brahma, he tried to take following him the unbearable fire of the shelter of Lord Siva, who always resides on his Sudarsana cakra. planet, known as Kailasa.

TEXT 52, alabdha-nathah sa sada kutascit, TEXT 56, sri-sankara uvaca, vayam na tata santrasta-citto 'ranam esamanah, devam virincam prabhavama bhumni, yasmin pare 'nye 'py aja- samagad vidhatas, trahy atma-yone 'jita-tejaso jiva-kosah, bhavanti kale na bhavanti hidrsah, mam sahasraso yatra vayam bhramamah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION With a fearful heart, Durvasa Muni went here Lord Siva said: My dear son, I, Lord Brahma and there seeking shelter, but when he could and the other demigods, who rotate within this find no shelter, he finally approached Lord universe under the misconception of our Brahma and said, "O my lord, O Lord greatness, cannot exhibit any power to 23

compete with the Supreme Personality of TRANSLATION Godhead, for innumerable universes and their Durvasa Muni, the great mystic, scorched by inhabitants come into existence and are the heat of the Sudarsana cakra, fell at the annihilated by the simple direction of the lotus feet of Narayana. His body trembling, he Lord. spoke as follows: O infallible, unlimited Lord, protector of the entire universe, You are the TEXTS 57-59, aham sanat-kumaras ca, only desirable objective for all devotees. I am a narado bhagavan ajah, kapilo 'pantaratamo, great offender, my Lord. Please give me devalo dharma asurih, protection.

marici-pramukhas canye, siddhesah para- TEXT 62, ajanata te paramanubhavam, krtam darsanah, vidama na vayam sarve, yan-mayam mayagham bhavatah priyanam, vidhehi mayayavrtah, tasyapacitim vidhatar, mucyeta yan-namny udite narako 'pi tasya visvesvarasyedam, sastram durvisaham hi nah, tam evam saranam yahi, haris te sam TRANSLATION vidhasyati O my Lord, O supreme controller, without knowledge of Your unlimited prowess I have TRANSLATION offended Your most dear devotee. Very kindly Past, present and future are known to me save me from the reaction of this offense. You [Lord Siva], Sanat-kumara, Narada, the most can do everything, for even if a person is fit for revered Lord Brahma, Kapila [the son of going to hell, You can deliver him simply by Devahuti], Apantaratama [Lord Vyasadeva], awakening within his heart the holy name of Devala, Yamaraja, Asuri, Marici and many Your Lordship. saintly persons headed by him, as well as many others who have achieved perfection. TEXT 63, sri-bhagavan uvaca, aham bhakta- Nonetheless, because we are covered by the paradhino, hy asvatantra iva dvija, sadhubhir illusory energy of the Lord, we cannot grasta-hrdayo, bhaktair bhakta-jana-priyah understand how expansive that illusory energy is. You should simply approach that Supreme TRANSLATION Personality of Godhead to get relief, for this The Supreme Personality of Godhead said to Sudarsana cakra is intolerable even to us. Go the brahmana: I am completely under the to Lord Visnu. He will certainly be kind control of My devotees. Indeed, I am not at all enough to bestow all good fortune upon you. independent. Because My devotees are completely devoid of material desires, I sit only TEXT 60, tato niraso durvasah, padam bhagavato within the cores of their hearts. What to speak yayau, vaikunthakhyam yad adhyaste, srinivasah of My devotee, even those who are devotees of sriya saha My devotee are very dear to Me.

TRANSLATION TEXT 64, naham atmanam asase, mad-bhaktaih Thereafter, being disappointed even in taking sadhubhir vina, sriyam catyantikim brahman, shelter of Lord Siva, Durvasa Muni went to yesam gatir aham para Vaikuntha-dhama, where the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, resides TRANSLATION with His consort, the goddess of fortune. O best of the brahmanas, without saintly persons for whom I am the only destination, I TEXT 61, sandahyamano 'jita-sastra-vahnina, tat- do not desire to enjoy My transcendental bliss pada-mule patitah savepathuh, ahacyutananta sad- and My supreme opulences. ipsita prabho, krtagasam mavahi visva-bhavana TEXT 65, ye daragara-putrapta-, pranan vittam 24

imam param, hitva mam saranam yatah, katham kurute 'sivam tams tyaktum utsahe TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O brahmana, let Me now advise you for your Since pure devotees give up their homes, wives, own protection. Please hear from Me. By children, relatives, riches and even their lives offending Maharaja Ambarisa, you have acted simply to serve Me, without any desire for with self-envy. Therefore you should go to him material improvement in this life or in the immediately, without a moment's delay. One's next, how can I give up such devotees at any so-called prowess, when employed against the time? devotee, certainly harms he who employs it. Thus it is the subject, not the object, who is TEXT 66, mayi nirbaddha-hrdayah, sadhavah harmed. sama-darsanah, vase kurvanti mam bhaktya, sat- striyah sat-patim yatha TEXT 70, tapo vidya ca vipranam, nihsreyasa- kare ubhe, te eva durvinitasya, kalpete kartur TRANSLATION anyatha As chaste women bring their gentle husbands under control by service, the pure devotees, TRANSLATION who are equal to everyone and completely For a brahmana, austerity and learning are attached to Me in the core of the heart, bring certainly auspicious, but when acquired by a Me under their full control. person who is not gentle, such austerity and learning are most dangerous. TEXT 67, mat-sevaya pratitam te, salokyadi- catustayam, necchanti sevaya purnah, kuto 'nyat TEXT 71, brahmams tad gaccha bhadram te, kala-viplutam nabhaga-tanayam nrpam, ksamapaya maha- bhagam, tatah santir bhavisyati TRANSLATION My devotees, who are always satisfied to be TRANSLATION engaged in My loving service, are not O best of the brahmanas, you should therefore interested even in the four principles of go immediately to King Ambarisa, the son of liberation [salokya, sarupya, samipya and Maharaja Nabhaga. I wish you all good sarsti], although these are automatically fortune. If you can satisfy Maharaja achieved by their service. What then is to be Ambarisa, then there will be peace for you. said of such perishable happiness as elevation to the higher planetary systems? Chapter Five Durvasa Muni's Life Spared TEXT 68, sadhavo hrdayam mahyam, sadhunam hrdayam tv aham, mad-anyat te na jananti, naham TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, evam bhagavatadisto, tebhyo manag api durvasas cakra-tapitah, ambarisam upavrtya, tat- padau duhkhito 'grahit TRANSLATION The pure devotee is always within the core of TRANSLATION My heart, and I am always in the heart of the Sukadeva Gosvami said: When thus advised pure devotee. My devotees do not know by Lord Visnu, Durvasa Muni, who was very anything else but Me, and I do not know much harassed by the Sudarsana cakra, anyone else but them. immediately approached Maharaja Ambarisa. Being very much aggrieved, the muni fell down TEXT 69, upayam kathayisyami, tava vipra and clasped the King's lotus feet. srnusva tat, ayam hy atmabhicaras te, yatas tam yahi ma ciram, sadhusu prahitam tejah, prahartuh 25

TEXT 2, tasya sodyamam aviksya, pada- Supreme Personality of Godhead. You are the sparsa-vilajjitah, astavit tad dharer astram, krpaya original vision of the Lord, and therefore you pidito bhrsam are known as Sudarsana. Everything has been created by your activities, and therefore you TRANSLATION are all-pervading. When Durvasa touched his lotus feet, Maharaja Ambarisa was very much ashamed, TEXT 6, namah sunabhakhila-dharma-setave, hy and when he saw Durvasa attempting to offer adharma-silasura-dhuma-ketave, trailokya-gopaya prayers, because of mercy he was aggrieved visuddha-varcase, mano-javayadbhuta-karmane even more. Thus he immediately began grne offering prayers to the great weapon of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. TRANSLATION O Sudarsana, you have a very auspicious hub, TEXT 3, ambarisa uvaca, tvam agnir and therefore you are the upholder of all bhagavan suryas, tvam somo jyotisam patih, tvam religion. You are just like an inauspicious apas tvam ksitir vyoma, vayur matrendriyani ca comet for the irreligious demons. Indeed, you are the maintainer of the three worlds, you are TRANSLATION full of transcendental effulgence, you are as Maharaja Ambarisa said: O Sudarsana cakra, quick as the mind, and you are able to work you are fire, you are the most powerful sun, wonders. I can simply utter the word namah, and you are the moon, the master of all offering all obeisances unto you. luminaries. You are water, earth and sky, you are the air, you are the five sense objects TEXT 7, tvat-tejasa dharma-mayena samhrtam, [sound, touch, form, taste and smell], and you tamah prakasas ca drso mahatmanam, duratyayas are the senses also. te mahima giram pate, tvad-rupam etat sad-asat paravaram TEXT 4, sudarsana namas tubhyam, sahasraracyuta-priya, sarvastra-ghatin vipraya, TRANSLATION svasti bhuya idaspate O master of speech, by your effulgence, full of religious principles, the darkness of the world TRANSLATION is dissipated, and the knowledge of learned O most favorite of Acyuta, the Supreme persons or great souls is manifested. Indeed, Personality of Godhead, you have thousands of no one can surpass your effulgence, for all spokes. O master of the material world, things, manifested and unmanifested, gross destroyer of all weapons, original vision of the and subtle, superior and inferior, are but Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful various forms of you that are manifested by obeisances unto you. Kindly give shelter and your effulgence. be auspicious to this brahmana. TEXT 8, yada visrstas tvam ananjanena vai, TEXT 5, tvam dharmas tvam rtam satyam, balam pravisto 'jita daitya-danavam, bahudarorv- tvam yajno 'khila-yajna-bhuk, tvam loka-palah anghri-sirodharani, vrscann ajasram pradhane sarvatma, tvam tejah paurusam param virajase

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O Sudarsana wheel, you are religion, you are O indefatigable one, when you are sent by the truth, you are encouraging statements, you are Supreme Personality of Godhead to enter sacrifice, and you are the enjoyer of the fruits among the soldiers of the Daityas and the of sacrifice. You are the maintainer of the Danavas, you stay on the battlefield and entire universe, and you are the supreme unendingly separate their arms, bellies, thighs, transcendental prowess in the hands of the legs and heads. 26

Muni. TEXT 9, sa tvam jagat-trana khala- prahanaye, nirupitah sarva-saho gada-bhrta, TEXT 13, sa mukto 'stragni-tapena, durvasah viprasya casmat-kula-daiva-hetave, vidhehi svastimams tatah, prasasamsa tam urvisam, bhadram tad anugraho hi nah yunjanah paramasisah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O protector of the universe, you are engaged Durvasa Muni, the greatly powerful mystic, by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as His was indeed satisfied when freed from the fire all-powerful weapon in killing the envious of the Sudarsana cakra. Thus he praised the enemies. For the benefit of our entire dynasty, qualities of Maharaja Ambarisa and offered kindly favor this poor brahmana. This will him the highest benedictions. certainly be a favor for all of us. TEXT 14, durvasa uvaca, aho ananta-dasanam, TEXT 10, yady asti dattam istam va, sva-dharmo mahattvam drstam adya me, krtagaso 'pi yad va svanusthitah, kulam no vipra-daivam ced, rajan, mangalani samihase dvijo bhavatu vijvarah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Durvasa Muni said: My dear King, today I If our family has given charity to the proper have experienced the greatness of devotees of persons, if we have performed ritualistic the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for ceremonies and sacrifices, if we have properly although I have committed an offense, you carried out our occupational duties, and if we have prayed for my good fortune. have been guided by learned brahmanas, I wish, in exchange, that this brahmana be freed TEXT 15, duskarah ko nu sadhunam, dustyajo va from the burning caused by the Sudarsana mahatmanam, yaih sangrhito bhagavan, satvatam cakra. rsabho harih

TEXT 11, yadi no bhagavan prita, ekah sarva- TRANSLATION gunasrayah, sarva-bhutatma-bhavena, dvijo For those who have achieved the Supreme bhavatu vijvarah Personality of Godhead, the master of the pure devotees, what is impossible to do, and what is TRANSLATION impossible to give up? If the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is one without a second, who is the reservoir of TEXT 16, yan-nama-sruti-matrena, puman all transcendental qualities, and who is the life bhavati nirmalah, tasya tirtha-padah kim va, and soul of all living entities, is pleased with us, dasanam avasisyate we wish that this brahmana, Durvasa Muni, be freed from the pain of being burned. TRANSLATION What is impossible for the servants of the TEXT 12, sri-suka uvaca, iti samstuvato rajno, Lord? By the very hearing of His holy name visnu-cakram sudarsanam, asamyat sarvato one is purified. vipram, pradahad raja-yacnaya TEXT 17, rajann anugrhito 'ham, TRANSLATION tvayatikarunatmana, mad-agham prsthatah krtva, Sukadeva Gosvami continued: When the King prana yan me 'bhiraksitah offered prayers to the Sudarsana cakra and Lord Visnu, because of his prayers the TRANSLATION Sudarsana cakra became peaceful and stopped O King, overlooking my offenses, you have burning the brahmana known as Durvasa saved my life. Thus I am very much obliged to 27

you because you are so merciful. TEXT 22, sri-suka uvaca, evam sankirtya rajanam, durvasah paritositah, yayau TEXT 18, raja tam akrtaharah, pratyagamana- vihayasamantrya, brahmalokam ahaitukam kanksaya, caranav upasangrhya, prasadya samabhojayat TRANSLATION Sri Sukadeva Gosvami continued: Thus being TRANSLATION satisfied in all respects, the great mystic yogi Expecting the return of Durvasa Muni, the Durvasa took permission and left, continuously King had not taken his food. Therefore, when glorifying the King. Through the skyways, he the sage returned, the King fell at his lotus feet, went to Brahmaloka, which is devoid of pleasing him in all respects, and fed him agnostics and dry philosophical speculators. sumptuously. TEXT 23, samvatsaro 'tyagat tavad, yavata nagato TEXT 19, so 'sitvadrtam anitam, atithyam sarva- gatah, munis tad-darsanakankso, rajab-bhakso kamikam, trptatma nrpatim praha, bhujyatam iti babhuva ha sadaram TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Durvasa Muni had left the place of Maharaja Thus the King respectfully received Durvasa Ambarisa, and as long as he had not returned- Muni, who after eating varieties of palatable -for one complete year--the King had fasted, food was so satisfied that with great affection maintaining himself simply by drinking water. he requested the King to eat also, saying, "Please take your meal." TEXT 24, gate 'tha durvasasi so 'mbariso, dvijopayogatipavitram aharat, rser vimoksam TEXT 20, prito 'smy anugrhito 'smi, tava vyasanam ca viksya, mene sva-viryam ca bhagavatasya vai, darsana-sparsanalapair, paranubhavam atithyenatma-medhasa TRANSLATION TRANSLATION After one year, when Durvasa Muni had Durvasa Muni said: I am very pleased with returned, King Ambarisa sumptuously fed him you, my dear King. At first I thought of you as all varieties of pure food, and then he himself an ordinary human being and accepted your also ate. When the King saw that the hospitality, but later I could understand, by brahmana Durvasa had been released from the my own intelligence, that you are the most great danger of being burned, he could exalted devotee of the Lord. Therefore, simply understand that by the grace of the Lord he by seeing you, touching your feet and talking himself was also powerful, but he did not take with you, I have been pleased and have become any credit, for everything had been done by obliged to you. the Lord.

TEXT 21, karmavadatam etat te, gayanti svah- TEXT 25, evam vidhaneka-gunah sa raja, striyo muhuh, kirtim parama-punyam ca, paratmani brahmani vasudeve, kriya-kalapaih kirtayisyati bhur iyam samuvaha bhaktim, yayavirincyan nirayams cakara TRANSLATION All the blessed women in the heavenly planets TRANSLATION will continuously chant about your spotless In this way, because of devotional service, character at every moment, and the people of Maharaja Ambarisa, who was endowed with this world will also chant your glories varieties of transcendental qualities, was continuously. completely aware of Brahman, Paramatma and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and 28

thus he executed devotional service perfectly. connection he also described how the great sage Because of his devotion, he thought even the Saubhari married the daughters of Mandhata. topmost planet of this material world no better than the hellish planets. Maharaja Ambarisa had three sons, named Virupa, Ketuman and Sambhu. The son of Virupa TEXT 26, sri-suka uvaca, athambarisas tanayesu was Prsadasva, and his son was Rathitara. rajyam, samana-silesu visrjya dhirah, vanam Rathitara had no sons, but when he requested the vivesatmani vasudeve, mano dadhad dhvasta- favor of the great sage Angira, the sage begot guna-pravahah several sons in the womb of Rathitara's wife. When the sons were born, they became the TRANSLATION dynasty of Angira Rsi and of Rathitara., The Srila Sukadeva Gosvami continued: son of Manu was Iksvaku, who had one hundred Thereafter, because of his advanced position in sons, of whom Vikuksi, Nimi and Dandaka were devotional life, Maharaja Ambarisa, who no the eldest. The sons of Maharaja Iksvaku became longer desired to live with material things, kings of different parts of the world. Because of retired from active family life. He divided his violating sacrificial rules and regulations, one of property among his sons, who were equally as these sons, Vikuksi, was banished from the qualified, and he himself took the order of kingdom. By the mercy of Vasistha and the power vanaprastha and went to the forest to of mystic yoga, Maharaja Iksvaku attained concentrate his mind fully upon Lord liberation after giving up his material body. When Vasudeva. Maharaja Iksvaku expired, his son Vikuksi returned and took charge of the kingdom. He TEXT 27, ity etat punyam akhyanam, performed various types of sacrifices, and thus he ambarisasya bhupate, sankirtayann anudhyayan, pleased the Supreme Personality of Godhead. bhakto bhagavato bhavet This Vikuksi later became celebrated as Sasada.

TRANSLATION Vikuksi's son fought with the demons for the Anyone who chants this narration or even sake of the demigods, and because of his valuable thinks of this narration about the activities of service he became famous as Puranjaya, Maharaja Ambarisa certainly becomes a pure Indravaha and Kakutstha. The son of Puranjaya devotee of the Lord. was Anena, the son of Anena was Prthu, and the son of Prthu was Visvagandhi. The son of TEXT 28, ambarisasya caritam, ye srnvanti Visvagandhi was Candra, the son of Candra was mahatmanah, muktim prayanti te sarve, bhaktya Yuvanasva, and his son was Sravasta, who visnoh prasadatah constructed Sravasti Puri. The son of Sravasta was Brhadasva. Brhadasva's son Kuvalayasva TRANSLATION killed a demon named Dhundhu, and thus he By the grace of the Lord, those who hear about became celebrated as Dhundhumara, "the killer of the activities of Maharaja Ambarisa, the great Dhundhu." The sons of the killer of Dhundhu devotee, certainly become liberated or become were Drdhasva, Kapilasva and Bhadrasva. He devotees without delay. also had thousands of other sons, but they burned to ashes in the fire emanating from Dhundhu. The Chapter Six The Downfall of Saubhari son of Drdhasva was Haryasva, the son of Muni Haryasva was Nikumbha, the son of Nikumbha was Bahulasva, and the son of Bahulasva was After describing the descendants of Maharaja Krsasva. The son of Krsasva was Senajit, and his Ambarisa, Sukadeva Gosvami described all the son was Yuvanasva. kings from Sasada to Mandhata, and in this Yuvanasva married one hundred wives, but he had no sons, and therefore he entered the forest. 29

In the forest, the sages performed a sacrifice TRANSLATION known as Indra-yajna on his behalf. Once, Rathitara had no sons, and therefore he however, the King became so thirsty in the forest requested the great sage Angira to beget sons that he drank the water kept for performing yajna. for him. Because of this request, Angira begot Consequently, after some time, a son came forth sons in the womb of Rathitara's wife. All these from the right side of his abdomen. The son, who sons were born with brahminical prowess. was very beautiful, was crying to drink breast milk, and Indra gave the child his index finger to TEXT 3, ete ksetra-prasuta vai, punas tv suck. Thus the son became known as Mandhata. angirasah smrtah, rathitaranam pravarah, In due course of time, Yuvanasva achieved ksetropeta dvi-jatayah perfection by performing austerities. TRANSLATION Thereafter, Mandhata became the emperor and Having been born from the womb of ruled the earth, which consists of seven islands. Rathitara's wife, all these sons were known as Thieves and rogues were very much afraid of this the dynasty of Rathitara, but because they powerful king, and therefore the king was known were born from the semen of Angira, they as Trasaddasyu, meaning "one who is very fearful were also known as the dynasty of Angira. to rogues and thieves." Mandhata begot sons in Among all the progeny of Rathitara, these sons the womb of his wife, Bindumati. These sons were the most prominent because, owing to were Purukutsa, Ambarisa and Mucukunda. their birth, they were considered brahmanas. These three sons had fifty sisters, all of whom became wives of the great sage known as TEXT 4, ksuvatas tu manor jajne, iksvakur Saubhari. ghranatah sutah, tasya putra-sata-jyestha, vikuksi- nimi-dandakah In this connection, Sukadeva Gosvami described the history of Saubhari Muni, who, TRANSLATION because of sensual agitation caused by fish, fell The son of Manu was Iksvaku. When Manu from his yoga and wanted to marry all the was sneezing, Iksvaku was born from Manu's daughters of Mandhata for sexual pleasure. Later, nostrils. King Iksvaku had one hundred sons, Saubhari Muni became very regretful. Thus he of whom Vikuksi, Nimi and Dandaka were the accepted the order of vanaprastha, performed very most prominent. severe austerities, and thus attained perfection. In this regard, Sukadeva Gosvami described how TEXT 5, tesam purastad abhavann, aryavarte nrpa Saubhari Muni's wives also became perfect. nrpa, panca-vimsatih pascac ca, trayo madhye 'pare 'nyatah TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, virupah ketuman chambhur, ambarisa-sutas trayah, virupat TRANSLATION prsadasvo 'bhut, tat-putras tu rathitarah Of the one hundred sons, twenty-five became kings in the western side of Aryavarta, a place TRANSLATION between the Himalaya and Vindhya Sukadeva Gosvami said: O Maharaja Pariksit, mountains. Another twenty-five sons became Ambarisa had three sons, named Virupa, kings in the east of Aryavarta, and the three Ketuman and Sambhu. From Virupa came a principal sons became kings in the middle. The son named Prsadasva, and from Prsadasva other sons became kings in various other came a son named Rathitara. places.

TEXT 2, rathitarasyaprajasya, bharyayam TEXT 6, sa ekadastaka-sraddhe, iksvakuh tantave 'rthitah, angira janayam asa, brahma- sutam adisat, mamsam aniyatam medhyam, varcasvinah sutan vikukse gaccha ma ciram

30

TRANSLATION Having been instructed by the great and During the months of January, February and learned brahmana Vasistha, who discoursed March, oblations offered to the forefathers are about the Absolute Truth, Maharaja Iksvaku called astaka-sraddha. The sraddha ceremony became renounced. By following the principles is held during the dark fortnight of the month. for a yogi, he certainly achieved the supreme When Maharaja Iksvaku was performing his perfection after giving up his material body. oblations in this ceremony, he ordered his son Vikuksi to go immediately to the forest to TEXT 11, pitary uparate 'bhyetya, vikuksih bring some pure flesh. prthivim imam, sasad ije harim yajnaih, sasada iti visrutah TEXT 7, tatheti sa vanam gatva, mrgan hatva kriyarhanan, sranto bubhuksito virah, sasam TRANSLATION cadad apasmrtih After his father's disappearance, Vikuksi returned to the country and thus became the TRANSLATION king, ruling the planet earth and performing Thereafter, Iksvaku's son Vikuksi went to the various sacrifices to satisfy the Supreme forest and killed many animals suitable for Personality of Godhead. Vikuksi later became being offered as oblations. But when fatigued celebrated as Sasada. and hungry he became forgetful and ate a rabbit he had killed. TEXT 12, puranjayas tasya suta, indravaha itiritah, kakutstha iti capy uktah, srnu namani TEXT 8, sesam nivedayam asa, pitre tena ca tad- karmabhih guruh, coditah proksanayaha, dustam etad akarmakam TRANSLATION The son of Sasada was Puranjaya, who is also TRANSLATION known as Indravaha and sometimes as Vikuksi offered the remnants of the flesh to Kakutstha. Please hear from me how he King Iksvaku, who gave it to Vasistha for received different names for different purification. But Vasistha could immediately activities. understand that part of the flesh had already been taken by Vikuksi, and therefore he said TEXT 13, krtanta asit samaro, devanam saha that it was unfit to be used in the sraddha danavaih, parsnigraho vrto viro, devair daitya- ceremony. parajitaih

TEXT 9, jnatva putrasya tat karma, TRANSLATION gurunabhihitam nrpah, desan nihsarayam asa, Formerly, there was a devastating war sutam tyakta-vidhim rusa between the demigods and the demons. The demigods, having been defeated, accepted TRANSLATION Puranjaya as their assistant and then When King Iksvaku, thus informed by conquered the demons. Therefore this hero is Vasistha, understood what his son Vikuksi had known as Puranjaya, "he who conquered the done, he was extremely angry. Thus he residence of the demons." ordered Vikuksi to leave the country because Vikuksi had violated the regulative principles. TEXT 14, vacanad deva-devasya, visnor visvatmanah prabhoh, vahanatve vrtas tasya, TEXT 10, sa tu viprena samvadam, jnapakena babhuvendro maha-vrsah samacaran, tyaktva kalevaram yogi, sa tenavapa yat param TRANSLATION Puranjaya agreed to kill all the demons, on the TRANSLATION condition that Indra would be his carrier. 31

Because of pride, Indra could not accept this TEXT 19, jitva param dhanam sarvam, sastrikam proposal, but later, by the order of the vajra-panaye, pratyayacchat sa rajarsir, iti Supreme Lord, Visnu, Indra did accept it and namabhir ahrtah became a great bull carrier for Puranjaya. TRANSLATION TEXTS 15-16, sa sannaddho dhanur divyam, After conquering the enemy, the saintly king adaya visikhan chitan, stuyamanas tam aruhya, Puranjaya gave everything, including the yuyutsuh kakudi sthitah, enemy's riches and wives, to Indra, who carries a thunderbolt. For this he is celebrated tejasapyayito visnoh, purusasya mahatmanah, as Puranjaya. Thus Puranjaya is known by praticyam disi daityanam, nyarunat tridasaih different names because of his different puram activities.

TRANSLATION TEXT 20, puranjayasya putro 'bhud, anenas tat- Well protected by armor and desiring to fight, sutah prthuh, visvagandhis tatas candro, Puranjaya took up a transcendental bow and yuvanasvas tu tat-sutah very sharp arrows, and, while being highly praised by the demigods, he got up on the back TRANSLATION of the bull [Indra] and sat on its hump. Thus The son of Puranjaya was known as Anena, he is known as Kakutstha. Being empowered Anena's son was Prthu, and Prthu's son was by Lord Visnu, who is the Supersoul and the Visvagandhi. Visvagandhi's son was Candra, Supreme Person, Puranjaya sat on the great and Candra's son was Yuvanasva. bull and is therefore known as Indravaha. Surrounded by the demigods, he attacked the TEXT 21, sravastas tat-suto yena, sravasti residence of the demons in the west. nirmame puri, brhadasvas tu sravastis, tatah kuvalayasvakah TEXT 17, tais tasya cabhut pradhanam, tumulam loma-harsanam, yamaya bhallair anayad, daityan TRANSLATION abhiyayur mrdhe The son of Yuvanasva was Sravasta, who constructed a township known as Sravasti TRANSLATION Puri. The son of Sravasta was Brhadasva, and There was a fierce battle between the demons his son was Kuvalayasva. In this way the and Puranjaya. Indeed, it was so fierce that dynasty increased. when one hears about it one's hairs stand on end. All the demons bold enough to come TEXT 22, yah priyartham utankasya, dhundhu- before Puranjaya were immediately sent to the namasuram bali, sutanam eka-vimsatya, sahasrair residence of Yamaraja by his arrows. ahanad vrtah

TEXT 18, tasyesu-patabhimukham, yugantagnim TRANSLATION ivolbanam, visrjya dudruvur daitya, hanyamanah To satisfy the sage Utanka, the greatly svam alayam powerful Kuvalayasva killed a demon named Dhundhu. He did this with the assistance of his TRANSLATION twenty-one thousand sons. To save themselves from the blazing arrows of Indravaha, which resembled the flames of TEXTS 23-24, dhundhumara iti khyatas, tat- devastation at the end of the millennium, the sutas te ca jajvaluh, dhundhor mukhagnina sarve, demons who remained when the rest of their traya evavasesitah, army was killed fled very quickly to their respective homes. drdhasvah kapilasvas ca, bhadrasva iti bharata, drdhasva-putro haryasvo, nikumbhas tat-sutah 32

smrtah pitam pumsavanam jalam

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O Maharaja Pariksit, for this reason When the brahmanas got up from bed and saw Kuvalayasva is celebrated as Dhundhumara the waterpot empty, they inquired who had ["the killer of Dhundhu"]. All but three of his done this work of drinking the water meant for sons, however, were burned to ashes by the fire begetting a child. emanating from Dhundhu's mouth. The remaining sons were Drdhasva, Kapilasva and TEXT 29, rajna pitam viditva vai, isvara- Bhadrasva. From Drdhasva came a son named prahitena te, isvaraya namas cakrur, aho daiva- Haryasva, whose son is celebrated as balam balam Nikumbha. TRANSLATION TEXT 25, bahulasvo nikumbhasya, krsasvo When the brahmanas came to understand that 'thasya senajit, yuvanasvo 'bhavat tasya, so the King, inspired by the supreme controller, 'napatyo vanam gatah had drunk the water, they all exclaimed "Alas! The power of providence is real power. No one TRANSLATION can counteract the power of the Supreme." In The son of Nikumbha was Bahulasva, the son this way they offered their respectful of Bahulasva was Krsasva, the son of Krsasva obeisances unto the Lord. was Senajit, and the son of Senajit was Yuvanasva. Yuvanasva had no sons, and thus TEXT 30, tatah kala upavrtte, kuksim nirbhidya he retired from family life and went to the daksinam, yuvanasvasya tanayas, cakravarti forest. jajana ha

TEXT 26, bharya-satena nirvinna, rsayo 'sya TRANSLATION krpalavah, istim sma vartayam cakrur, aindrim te Thereafter, in due course of time, a son with all susamahitah the good symptoms of a powerful king came forth from the lower right side of King TRANSLATION Yuvanasva's abdomen. Although Yuvanasva went into the forest with his one hundred wives, all of them were very TEXT 31, kam dhasyati kumaro 'yam, stanye morose. The sages in the forest, however, being roruyate bhrsam, mam dhata vatsa ma rodir, very kind to the King, began very carefully itindro desinim adat and attentively performing an Indra-yajna so that the King might have a son. TRANSLATION The baby cried so much for breast milk that TEXT 27, raja tad-yajna-sadanam, pravisto nisi all the brahmanas were very unhappy. "Who tarsitah, drstva sayanan viprams tan, papau will take care of this baby?" they said. Then mantra-jalam svayam Indra, who was worshiped in that yajna, came and solaced the baby. "Do not cry," Indra TRANSLATION said. Then Indra put his index finger in the Being thirsty one night, the King entered the baby's mouth and said, "You may drink me." arena of sacrifice, and when he saw all the brahmanas lying down, he personally drank TEXT 32, na mamara pita tasya, vipra-deva- the sanctified water meant to be drunk by his prasadatah, yuvanasvo 'tha tatraiva, tapasa wife. siddhim anvagat

TEXT 28, utthitas te nisamyatha, vyudakam TRANSLATION kalasam prabho, papracchuh kasya karmedam, Because Yuvanasva, the father of the baby, 33 was blessed by the brahmanas, he did not fall a TEXT 37, yavat surya udeti sma, yavac ca victim to death. After this incident, he pratitisthati, tat sarvam yauvanasvasya, performed severe austerities and achieved mandhatuh ksetram ucyate perfection in that very spot. TRANSLATION TEXTS 33-34, trasaddasyur itindro 'nga, All places, from where the sun rises on the vidadhe nama yasya vai, yasmat trasanti hy horizon, shining brilliantly, to where the sun udvigna, dasyavo ravanadayah, sets, are known as the possession of the celebrated Mandhata, the son of Yuvanasva. yauvanasvo 'tha mandhata, cakravarty avanim prabhuh, sapta-dvipavatim ekah, sasasacyuta- TEXT 38, sasabindor duhitari, bindumatyam tejasa adhan nrpah, purukutsam ambarisam, mucukundam ca yoginam, tesam svasarah TRANSLATION pancasat, saubharim vavrire patim Mandhata, the son of Yuvanasva, was the cause of fear for Ravana and other thieves and TRANSLATION rogues who caused anxiety. O King Pariksit, Mandhata begot three sons in the womb of because they feared him, the son of Yuvanasva Bindumati, the daughter of Sasabindu. These was known as Trasaddasyu. This name was sons were Purukutsa, Ambarisa, and given by King Indra. By the mercy of the Mucukunda, a great mystic yogi. These three Supreme Personality of Godhead, the son of brothers had fifty sisters, who all accepted the Yuvanasva was so powerful that when he great sage Saubhari as their husband. became emperor he ruled the entire world, consisting of seven islands, without any second TEXTS 39-40, yamunantar-jale magnas, ruler. tapyamanah param tapah, nirvrtim mina-rajasya, drstva maithuna-dharminah, TEXTS 35-36, ije ca yajnam kratubhir, atma- vid bhuri-daksinaih, sarva-devamayam devam, jata-sprho nrpam viprah, kanyam ekam ayacata, sarvatmakam atindriyam, so 'py aha grhyatam brahman, kamam kanya svayamvare dravyam mantro vidhir yajno, yajamanas tathartvijah, dharmo desas ca kalas ca, sarvam TRANSLATION etad yad atmakam Saubhari Rsi was engaged in austerity, deep in the water of the River Yamuna, when he saw a TRANSLATION pair of fish engaged in sexual affairs. Thus he The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not perceived the pleasure of sex life, and induced different from the auspicious aspects of great by this desire he went to King Mandhata and sacrifices, such as the ingredients of the begged for one of the King's daughters. In sacrifice, the chanting of Vedic hymns, the response to this request, the King said, "O regulative principles, the performer, the brahmana, any of my daughters may accept priests, the result of the sacrifice, the arena of any husband according to her personal sacrifice, and the time of sacrifice. Knowing selection." the principles of self-realization, Mandhata worshiped that transcendentally situated TEXTS 41-42, sa vicintyapriyam strinam, Supreme Soul, the Supreme Personality of jaratho 'ham asan-matah, vali-palita ejat-ka, ity Godhead, Lord Visnu, who comprises all the aham pratyudahrtah, demigods. He also gave immense charity to the brahmanas, and thus he performed yajna to sadhayisye tathatmanam, sura-strinam worship the Lord. abhipsitam, kim punar manujendranam, iti vyavasitah prabhuh 34

ornaments, properly dressed and decorated TRANSLATION maidservants and manservants, and varieties Saubhari Muni thought: I am now feeble of parks with clear-water lakes and gardens. because of old age. My hair has become grey, In the gardens, fragrant with varieties of my skin is slack, and my head always trembles. flowers, birds chirped and bees hummed, Besides, I am a yogi. Therefore women do not surrounded by professional singers. Saubhari like me. Since the King has thus rejected me, I Muni's home was amply provided with shall reform my body in such a way as to be valuable beds, seats, ornaments, and desirable even to celestial women, what to arrangements for bathing, and there were speak of the daughters of worldly kings. varieties of sandalwood creams, flower garlands, and palatable dishes. Thus TEXT 43, munih pravesitah ksatra, surrounded by opulent paraphernalia, the kanyantahpuram rddhimat, vrtah sa raja- muni engaged in family affairs with his kanyabhir, ekam pancasata varah numerous wives.

TRANSLATION TEXT 47, yad-garhasthyam tu samviksya, sapta- Thereafter, when Saubhari Muni became quite dvipavati-patih, vismitah stambham ajahat, a young and beautiful person, the messenger of sarvabhauma-sriyanvitam the palace took him inside the residential quarters of the princesses, which were TRANSLATION extremely opulent. All fifty princesses then Mandhata, the King of the entire world, accepted him as their husband, although he consisting of seven islands, was struck with was only one man. wonder when he saw the household opulence of Saubhari Muni. Thus he gave up his false TEXT 44, tasam kalir abhud bhuyams, tad-arthe prestige in his position as emperor of the 'pohya sauhrdam, mamanurupo nayam va, iti tad- world. gata-cetasam TEXT 48, evam grhesv abhirato, visayan TRANSLATION vividhaih sukhaih, sevamano na catusyad, ajya- Thereafter, the princesses, being attracted by stokair ivanalah Saubhari Muni, gave up their sisterly relationship and quarreled among themselves, TRANSLATION each one of them contending, "This man is just In this way, Saubhari Muni enjoyed sense suitable for me, and not for you." In this way gratification in the material world, but he was there ensued a great disagreement. not at all satisfied, just as a fire never ceases blazing if constantly supplied with drops of fat. TEXTS 45-46, sa bahv-rcas tabhir aparaniya- , tapah-sriyanarghya-paricchadesu, grhesu TEXT 49, sa kadacid upasina, atmapahnavam nanopavanamalambhah-, sarahsu saugandhika- atmanah, dadarsa bahv-rcacaryo, mina-sanga- kananesu, samutthitam

maharha-sayyasana-vastra-bhusana-, TRANSLATION snananulepabhyavahara-malyakaih, svalankrta- Thereafter, one day while Saubhari Muni, who stri-purusesu nityada, reme 'nugayad-dvija- was expert in chanting mantras, was sitting in bhrnga-vandisu a secluded place, he thought to himself about the cause of his falldown, which was simply TRANSLATION that he had associated himself with the sexual Because Saubhari Muni was expert in chanting affairs of the fish. mantras perfectly, his severe austerities resulted in an opulent home, with garments, TEXT 50, aho imam pasyata me vinasam, 35 tapasvinah sac-carita-vratasya, antarjale vari-cara- patnyah pati-devatah prasangat, pracyavitam brahma ciram dhrtam yat TRANSLATION TRANSLATION In this way he passed his life in household Alas! While practicing austerity, even within affairs for some time, but then he became the depths of the water, and while observing detached from material enjoyment. To all the rules and regulations practiced by renounce material association, he accepted the saintly persons, I lost the results of my long vanaprastha order and went to the forest. His austerities simply by association with the devoted wives followed him, for they had no sexual affairs of fish. Everyone should observe shelter other than their husband. this falldown and learn from it. TEXT 54, tatra taptva tapas tiksnam, atma- TEXT 51, sangam tyajeta mithuna-vratinam darsanam atmavan, sahaivagnibhir atmanam, mumuksuh, sarvatmana na visrjed bahir- yuyoja paramatmani indriyani, ekas caran rahasi cittam ananta ise, yunjita tad-vratisu sadhusu cet prasangah TRANSLATION When Saubhari Muni, who was quite TRANSLATION conversant with the self, went to the forest, he A person desiring liberation from material performed severe penances. In this way, in the bondage must give up the association of fire at the time of death, he ultimately engaged persons interested in sex life and should not himself in the service of the Supreme employ his senses externally [in seeing, Personality of Godhead. hearing, talking, walking and so on]. One should always stay in a secluded place, TEXT 55, tah sva-patyur maharaja, completely fixing his mind at the lotus feet of niriksyadhyatmikim gatim, anviyus tat- the unlimited Personality of Godhead, and if prabhavena, agnim santam ivarcisah one wants any association at all, he should associate with persons similarly engaged. TRANSLATION O Maharaja Pariksit, by observing their TEXT 52, ekas tapasvy aham athambhasi matsya- husband progressing in spiritual existence, sangat, pancasad asam uta panca-sahasra-sargah, Saubhari Muni's wives were also able to enter nantam vrajamy ubhaya-krtya-manorathanam, the spiritual world by his spiritual power, just maya-gunair hrta-matir visaye 'rtha-bhavah as the flames of a fire cease when the fire is extinguished. TRANSLATION In the beginning I was alone and engaged in performing the austerities of mystic yoga, but Chapter Seven The Descendants of later, because of the association of fish engaged King Mandhata in sex, I desired to marry. Then I became the husband of fifty wives, and in each of them I TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, mandhatuh putra- begot one hundred sons, and thus my family pravaro, yo 'mbarisah prakirtitah, pitamahena increased to five thousand members. By the pravrto, yauvanasvas tu tat-sutah, haritas tasya influence of the modes of material nature, I putro 'bhun, mandhatr-pravara ime became fallen and thought that I would be happy in material life. Thus there is no end to TRANSLATION my material desires for enjoyment, in this life Sukadeva Gosvami said: The most prominent and the next. among the sons of Mandhata was he who is celebrated as Ambarisa. Ambarisa was TEXT 53, evam vasan grhe kalam, virakto accepted as son by his grandfather Yuvanasva. nyasam asthitah, vanam jagamanuyayus, tat- 36

Ambarisa's son was Yauvanasva, and he kidnapped the daughter of a brahmana Yauvanasva's son was Harita. In Mandhata's when she was being married, his father cursed dynasty, Ambarisa, Harita and Yauvanasva him to become a candala, lower than a sudra. were very prominent. Thereafter, by the influence of Visvamitra, he went to the higher planetary system, the TEXT 2, narmada bhratrbhir datta, heavenly planets, in his material body, but purukutsaya yoragaih, taya rasatalam nito, because of the prowess of the demigods he fell bhujagendra-prayuktaya back downward. Nonetheless, by the power of Visvamitra, he did not fall all the way down; TRANSLATION even today he can still be seen hanging in the The serpent brothers of Narmada gave sky, head downward. Narmada to Purukutsa. Being sent by Vasuki, she took Purukutsa to the lower region of the TEXT 7, traisankavo hariscandro, universe. visvamitra-vasisthayoh, yan-nimittam abhud yuddham, paksinor bahu-varsikam TEXT 3, gandharvan avadhit tatra, vadhyan vai visnu-sakti-dhrk, nagal labdha-varah sarpad, TRANSLATION abhayam smaratam idam The son of Trisanku was Hariscandra. Because of Hariscandra there was a quarrel between TRANSLATION Visvamitra and Vasistha, who for many years There in Rasatala, the lower region of the fought one another, having been transformed universe, Purukutsa, being empowered by into birds. Lord Visnu, was able to kill all the Gandharvas who deserved to be killed. TEXT 8, so 'napatyo visannatma, Purukutsa received the benediction from the naradasyopadesatah, varunam saranam yatah, serpents that anyone who remembers this putro me jayatam prabho history of his being brought by Narmada to the lower region of the universe will be assured of TRANSLATION safety from the attack of snakes. Hariscandra had no son and was therefore extremely morose. Once, therefore, following TEXT 4, trasaddasyuh paurukutso, yo the advice of Narada, he took shelter of 'naranyasya deha-krt, haryasvas tat-sutas tasmat, Varuna and said to him "My lord I have no praruno 'tha tribandhanah son. Would you kindly give me one?"

TRANSLATION TEXT 9, yadi viro maharaja, tenaiva tvam The son of Purukutsa was Trasaddasyu, who yaje iti, tatheti varunenasya, putro jatas tu rohitah was the father of Anaranya. Anaranya's son was Haryasva, the father of Praruna. Praruna TRANSLATION was the father of Tribandhana. O King Pariksit, Hariscandra begged Varuna, "My lord, if a son is born to me, with that son I TEXTS 5-6, tasya satyavratah putras, shall perform a sacrifice for your satisfaction." trisankur iti visrutah, praptas candalatam sapad, When Hariscandra said this, Varuna replied, guroh kausika-tejasa, "Let it be so." Because of Varuna's benediction, Hariscandra begot a son named sasariro gatah svargam, adyapi divi drsyate, Rohita. patito 'vak-sira devais, tenaiva stambhito balat TEXT 10, jatah suto hy anenanga, mam yajasveti TRANSLATION so 'bravit, yada pasur nirdasah syad, atha medhyo The son of Tribandhana was Satyavrata, who bhaved iti is celebrated by the name Trisanku. Because 37

TRANSLATION perform the sacrifice." But Hariscandra then Thereafter, when the child was born, Varuna said, "O King, when the sacrificial animal approached Hariscandra and said, "Now you becomes a ksatriya and is able to shield himself have a son. With this son you can offer me a to fight with the enemy, then he will be sacrifice." In answer to this, Hariscandra said, purified." "After ten days have passed since an animal's birth, the animal becomes fit to be sacrificed." TEXT 15, iti putranuragena, sneha-yantrita- cetasa, kalam vancayata tam tam, ukto devas tam TEXT 11, nirdase ca sa agatya, yajasvety aha so aiksata 'bravit, dantah pasor yaj jayerann, atha medhyo bhaved iti TRANSLATION Hariscandra was certainly very much attached TRANSLATION to his son. Because of this affection, he asked After ten days, Varuna came again and said to the demigod Varuna to wait. Thus Varuna Hariscandra, "Now you can perform the waited and waited for the time to come. sacrifice." Hariscandra replied, "When an animal grows teeth, then it becomes pure TEXT 16, rohitas tad abhijnaya, pituh karma enough to be sacrificed." cikirsitam, prana-prepsur dhanus-panir, aranyam pratyapadyata TEXT 12, danta jata yajasveti, sa pratyahatha so 'bravit, yada patanty asya danta, atha medhyo TRANSLATION bhaved iti Rohita could understand that his father intended to offer him as the animal for TRANSLATION sacrifice. Therefore, just to save himself from When the teeth grew, Varuna came and said to death, he equipped himself with bow and Hariscandra, "Now the animal has grown arrows and went to the forest. teeth, and you can perform the sacrifice." Hariscandra replied, "When all its teeth have TEXT 17, pitaram varuna-grastam, srutva jata- fallen out, then it will be fit for sacrifice." mahodaram, rohito gramam eyaya, tam indrah pratyasedhata TEXT 13, pasor nipatita danta, yajasvety aha so 'bravit, yada pasoh punar danta, jayante 'tha pasuh TRANSLATION sucih When Rohita heard that his father had been attacked by dropsy due to Varuna and that his TRANSLATION abdomen had grown very large, he wanted to When the teeth had fallen out, Varuna return to the capital, but King Indra forbade returned and said to Hariscandra, "Now the him to do so. animal's teeth have fallen out, and you can perform the sacrifice." But Hariscandra TEXT 18, bhumeh paryatanam punyam, tirtha- replied, "When the animal's teeth grow in ksetra-nisevanaih, rohitayadisac chakrah, so 'py again, then he will be pure enough to be aranye 'vasat samam sacrificed." TRANSLATION TEXT 14, punar jata yajasveti, sa pratyahatha so King Indra advised Rohita to travel to 'bravit, sannahiko yada rajan, rajanyo 'tha pasuh different pilgrimage sites and holy places, for sucih such activities are pious indeed. Following this instruction, Rohita went to the forest for one TRANSLATION year. When the teeth grew in again, Varuna came and said to Hariscandra, "Now you can TEXT 19, evam dvitiye trtiye, caturthe pancame 38

tatha, abhyetyabhyetya sthaviro, vipro bhutvaha satakaumbhamayam ratham, sunahsephasya vrtra-ha mahatmyam, uparistat pracaksyate

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION In this way, at the end of the second, third, King Indra, being very pleased with fourth and fifth years, when Rohita wanted to Hariscandra, offered him a gift of a golden return to his capital, the King of heaven, chariot. Sunahsepha's glories will be presented Indra, approached him as an old brahmana along with the description of the son of and forbade him to return, repeating the same Visvamitra. words as in the previous year. TEXT 24, satyam saram dhrtim drstva, TEXT 20, sastham samvatsaram tatra, caritva sabharyasya ca bhupateh, visvamitro bhrsam rohitah purim, upavrajann ajigartad, akrinan prito, dadav avihatam gatim madhyamam sutam, sunahsepham pasum pitre, pradaya samavandata TRANSLATION The great sage Visvamitra saw that Maharaja TRANSLATION Hariscandra, along with his wife, was truthful, Thereafter, in the sixth year, after wandering forbearing and concerned with the essence. in the forest, Rohita returned to the capital of Thus he gave them imperishable knowledge his father. He purchased from Ajigarta his for fulfillment of the human mission. second son, named Sunahsepha. Then he offered Sunahsepha to his father, Hariscandra, TEXTS 25-26, manah prthivyam tam adbhis, to be used as the sacrificial animal and offered tejasapo 'nilena tat, khe vayum dharayams tac ca, Hariscandra his respectful obeisances. bhutadau tam mahatmani,

TEXT 21, tatah purusa-medhena, hariscandro tasmin jnana-kalam dhyatva, tayajnanam maha-yasah, muktodaro 'yajad devan, varunadin vinirdahan, hitva tam svena bhavena, nirvana- mahat-kathah sukha-samvida, anirdesyapratarkyena, tasthau vidhvasta-bandhanah TRANSLATION Thereafter, the famous King Hariscandra, one TRANSLATION of the exalted persons in history, performed Maharaja Hariscandra first purified his mind, grand sacrifices by sacrificing a man and which was full of material enjoyment, by pleased all the demigods. In this way his amalgamating it with the earth. Then he dropsy created by Varuna was cured. amalgamated the earth with water, the water with fire, the fire with the air, and the air with TEXT 22, visvamitro 'bhavat tasmin, hota the sky. Thereafter, he amalgamated the sky cadhvaryur atmavan, jamadagnir abhud brahma, with the total material energy, and the total vasistho 'yasyah sama-gah material energy with spiritual knowledge. This spiritual knowledge is realization of one's self TRANSLATION as part of the Supreme Lord. When the self- In that great human sacrifice, Visvamitra was realized spiritual soul is engaged in service to the chief priest to offer oblations, the perfectly the Lord, he is eternally imperceptible and self-realized Jamadagni had the responsibility inconceivable. Thus established in spiritual for chanting the mantras from the Yajur Veda, knowledge, he is completely freed from Vasistha was the chief brahminical priest, and material bondage. the sage Ayasya was the reciter of the hymns of the Sama Veda.

TEXT 23, tasmai tusto dadav indrah, 39

Chapter Eight The Sons of Sagara pleased by his prayers and who returned the Meet Lord Kapiladeva horse. After getting back the horse, however, Amsuman still stood before Kapiladeva, and

Kapiladeva could understand that Amsuman was In this Eighth Chapter the descendants of Rohita praying for the deliverance of his forefathers. are described. In the dynasty of Rohita there was Thus Kapiladeva offered the instruction that they a king named Sagara, whose history is described could be delivered by water from the Ganges. in relation to Kapiladeva and the destruction of Amsuman then offered respectful obeisances to the sons of Sagara. Kapiladeva, circumambulated Him, and left that

place with the horse for sacrifice. When King The son of Rohita was known as Harita, and Sagara finished his yajna, he handed over the the son of Harita was Campa, who constructed a kingdom to Amsuman and, following the advice township known as Campapuri. The son of of Aurva, attained salvation. Campa was Sudeva, the son of Sudeva was

Vijaya, the son of Vijaya was Bharuka, and the TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, harito rohita-sutas, son of Bharuka was Vrka. Bahuka, the son of campas tasmad vinirmita, campapuri sudevo 'to, Vrka, was greatly disturbed by his enemies, and vijayo yasya catmajah therefore he left home with his wife and went to the forest. When he died there, his wife wanted to TRANSLATION accept the principles of sati, dying with her Sukadeva Gosvami continued: The son of husband, but when she was about to die a sage Rohita was Harita, and Harita's son was named Aurva found that she was pregnant and Campa, who constructed the town of forbade her to do so. The co-wives of this wife of Campapuri. The son of Campa was Sudeva, Bahuka gave her poison with her food, but still and his son was Vijaya. her son was born with the poison. The son was

therefore named Sagara (sa means "with," and TEXT 2, bharukas tat-sutas tasmad, vrkas gara means "poison"). Following the instructions tasyapi bahukah, so 'ribhir hrta-bhu raja, sabharyo of the great sage Aurva, King Sagara reformed vanam avisat many clans, including the Yavanas, Sakas,

Haihayas and Barbaras. The king did not kill TRANSLATION them, but reformed them. Then, again following The son of Vijaya was Bharuka, Bharuka's son the instructions of Aurva, King Sagara performed was Vrka, and Vrka's son was Bahuka. The asvamedha sacrifices, but the horse needed for enemies of King Bahuka took away all his such a sacrifice was stolen by Indra, the King of possessions, and therefore the King entered the heaven. King Sagara had two wives, named order of vanaprastha and went to the forest Sumati and Kesini. While searching for the horse, with his wife. the sons of Sumati extensively dug up the surface

of the earth and in this way dug a trench, which TEXT 3, vrddham tam pancatam praptam, later became known as the Sagara Ocean. In the mahisy anumarisyati, aurvena janatatmanam, course of this search, they came upon the great prajavantam nivarita personality Kapiladeva and thought Him to have

stolen the horse. With this offensive TRANSLATION understanding, they attacked Him and were all Bahuka died when he was old, and one of his burned to ashes. Kesini, the second wife of King wives wanted to die with him, following the Sagara, had a son named Asamanjasa, whose son sati rite. At that time, however, Aurva Muni, Amsuman later searched for the horse and knowing her to be pregnant, forbade her to delivered his uncles. Upon approaching die. Kapiladeva, Amsuman saw both the horse meant

for sacrifice and a pile of ashes. Amsuman TEXT 4, ajnayasyai sapatnibhir, garo datto offered prayers to Kapiladeva, who was very 'ndhasa saha, saha tenaiva sanjatah, sagarakhyo 40

maha-yasah, sagaras cakravarty asit, sagaro yat- TEXT 8, sumatyas tanaya drptah, pitur sutaih krtah adesa-karinah, hayam anvesamanas te, samantan nyakhanan mahim TRANSLATION Knowing that she was pregnant, the co-wives TRANSLATION of the wife of Bahuka conspired to give her [King Sagara had two wives, Sumati and poison with her food, but it did not act. Kesini.] The sons of Sumati, who were very Instead, the son was born along with the proud of their prowess and influence, poison. Therefore he became famous as Sagara following the order of their father, searched ["one who is born with poison"]. Sagara later for the lost horse. While doing so, they dug became the emperor. The place known as into the earth very extensively. Gangasagara was excavated by his sons. TEXTS 9-10, prag-udicyam disi hayam, TEXTS 5-6, yas talajanghan yavanan, dadrsuh kapilantike, esa vaji-haras caura, aste chakan haihaya-barbaran, navadhid guru- milita-locanah, , hanyatam hanyatam papa, iti vakyena, cakre vikrta-vesinah, , mundan sasti-sahasrinah, udayudha abhiyayur, unmimesa chmasru-dharan kamscin, mukta-kesardha- tada munih munditan, anantar-vasasah kamscid, abahir- vasaso 'paran TRANSLATION Thereafter, in the northeastern direction, they TRANSLATION saw the horse near the asrama of Kapila Muni. Sagara Maharaja, following the order of his "Here is the man who has stolen the horse," spiritual master, Aurva, did not kill the they said. "He is staying there with closed eyes. uncivilized men like the Talajanghas, Yavanas, Certainly he is very sinful. Kill him! Kill him!" Sakas, Haihayas and Barbaras. Instead, some Shouting like this, the sons of Sagara, sixty of them he made dress awkwardly, some of thousand all together, raised their weapons. them he shaved clean but allowed to wear When they approached the sage, the sage mustaches, some of them he left wearing loose opened His eyes. hair, some he half shaved, some he left without underwear, and some without external TEXT 11, sva-sariragnina tavan, mahendra-hrta- garments. Thus these different clans were cetasah, mahad-vyatikrama-hata, bhasmasad made to dress differently, but King Sagara did abhavan ksanat not kill them. TRANSLATION TEXT 7, so 'svamedhair ayajata, sarva- By the influence of Indra, the King of heaven, veda-suratmakam, aurvopadista-yogena, harim the sons of Sagara had lost their intelligence atmanam isvaram, tasyotsrstam pasum yajne, and disrespected a great personality. jaharasvam purandarah Consequently, fire emanated from their own bodies, and they were immediately burned to TRANSLATION ashes. Following the instructions of the great sage Aurva, Sagara Maharaja performed TEXT 12, na sadhu-vado muni-kopa-bharjita, asvamedha sacrifices and thus satisfied the nrpendra-putra iti sattva-dhamani, katham tamo Supreme Lord, who is the supreme controller, rosamayam vibhavyate, jagat-pavitratmani khe the Supersoul of all learned scholars, and the rajo bhuvah knower of all Vedic knowledge, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But Indra, the King of TRANSLATION heaven, stole the horse meant to be offered at It is sometimes argued that the sons of King the sacrifice. Sagara were burned to ashes by the fire emanating from the eyes of Kapila Muni. This 41

statement, however, is not approved by great wanted to display himself as a miscreant, and learned persons, for Kapila Muni's body is therefore he would do things that were completely in the mode of goodness and abominable in the eyes of the public and therefore cannot manifest the mode of unfavorable to his relatives. He would disturb ignorance in the form of anger, just as the pure the boys sporting in the River Sarayu by sky cannot be polluted by the dust of the earth. throwing them into the depths of the water.

TEXT 13, yasyerita sankhyamayi drdheha naur, TEXT 17, evam vrttah parityaktah, pitra sneham yaya mumuksus tarate duratyayam, bhavarnavam apohya vai, yogaisvaryena balams tan, darsayitva mrtyu-patham vipascitah, paratma-bhutasya tato yayau katham prthan-matih TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Because Asamanjasa engaged in such Kapila Muni enunciated in this material world abominable activities, his father gave up the Sankhya philosophy, which is a strong boat affection for him and had him exiled. Then with which to cross over the ocean of Asamanjasa exhibited his mystic power by nescience. Indeed, a person eager to cross the reviving the boys and showing them to the ocean of the material world may take shelter of King and their parents. After this, Asamanjasa this philosophy. In such a greatly learned left Ayodhya. person, situated on the elevated platform of transcendence, how can there be any TEXT 18, ayodhya-vasinah sarve, balakan punar distinction between enemy and friend? agatan, drstva visismire rajan, raja capy anvatapyata TEXT 14, yo 'samanjasa ity uktah, sa kesinya nrpatmajah, tasya putro 'msuman nama, TRANSLATION pitamaha-hite ratah O King Pariksit, when all the inhabitants of Ayodhya saw that their boys had come back to TRANSLATION life, they were astounded, and King Sagara Among the sons of Sagara Maharaja was one greatly lamented the absence of his son. named Asamanjasa, who was born from the King's second wife, Kesini. The son of TEXT 19, amsumams codito rajna, turaganvesane Asamanjasa was known as Amsuman, and he yayau, pitrvya-khatanupatham, bhasmanti dadrse was always engaged in working for the good of hayam Sagara Maharaja, his grandfather. TRANSLATION TEXTS 15-16, asamanjasa atmanam, Thereafter, Amsuman, the grandson of darsayann asamanjasam, jati-smarah pura sangad, Maharaja Sagara, was ordered by the King to yogi yogad vicalitah, search for the horse. Following the same path traversed by his uncles, Amsuman gradually acaran garhitam loke, jnatinam karma vipriyam, reached the stack of ashes and found the horse sarayvam kridato balan, prasyad udvejayan janam nearby.

TRANSLATION TEXT 20, tatrasinam munim viksya, kapilakhyam Formerly, in his previous birth, Asamanjasa adhoksajam, astaut samahita-manah, pranjalih had been a great mystic yogi, but by bad pranato mahan association he had fallen from his exalted position. Now, in this life, he was born in a TRANSLATION royal family and was a jati-smara; that is, he The great Amsuman saw the sage named had the special advantage of being able to Kapila, the saint who is an incarnation of remember his past birth. Nonetheless, he Visnu, sitting there by the horse. Amsuman 42

offered Him respectful obeisances, folded his Sanandana and Sanatana]--are able to think of hands and offered Him prayers with great You, who are concentrated knowledge. But attention. how can an ignorant person like me think of You? TEXT 21, amsuman uvaca, na pasyati tvam param atmano 'jano, na budhyate 'dyapi samadhi- TEXT 24, prasanta maya-guna-karma-lingam, yuktibhih, kuto 'pare tasya manah-sarira-dhi-, anama-rupam sad-asad-vimuktam, jnanopadesaya visarga-srsta vayam aprakasah grhita-deham, namamahe tvam purusam puranam

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Amsuman said: My Lord, even Lord Brahma O completely peaceful Lord, although material is to this very day unable to understand Your nature, fruitive activities and their consequent position, which is far beyond himself, either by material names and forms are Your creation, meditation or by mental speculation. So what You are unaffected by them. Therefore, Your to speak of others like us, who have been transcendental name is different from material created by Brahma in various forms as names, and Your form is different from demigods, animals, human beings, birds and material forms. You assume a form resembling beasts? We are completely in ignorance. a material body just to give us instructions like Therefore, how can we know You, who are the those of Bhagavad-gita, but actually You are Transcendence? the supreme original person. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You. TEXT 22, ye deha-bhajas tri-guna-pradhana, gunan vipasyanty uta va tamas ca, yan-mayaya TEXT 25, tvan-maya-racite loke, vastu-buddhya mohita-cetasas tvam, viduh sva-samstham na grhadisu, bhramanti kama-lobhersya-, moha- bahih-prakasah vibhranta-cetasah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION My Lord, You are fully situated in everyone's O my Lord, those whose hearts are bewildered heart, but the living entities, covered by the by the influence of lust, greed, envy and material body, cannot see You, for they are illusion are interested only in false hearth and influenced by the external energy, conducted home in this world created by Your maya. by the three modes of material nature. Their Attached to home, wife and children, they intelligence being covered by sattva-guna, wander in this material world perpetually. rajo-guna and tamo-guna, they can see only the actions and reactions of these three modes TEXT 26, adya nah sarva-bhutatman, kama- of material nature. Because of the actions and karmendriyasayah, moha-paso drdhas chinno, reactions of the mode of ignorance, whether bhagavams tava darsanat the living entities are awake or sleeping, they can see only the workings of material nature; TRANSLATION they cannot see Your Lordship. O Supersoul of all living entities, O Personality of Godhead, simply by seeing You I have now TEXT 23, tam tvam aham jnana-ghanam been freed from all lusty desires, which are the svabhava-, pradhvasta-maya-guna-bheda-mohaih, root cause of insurmountable illusion and sanandanadyair munibhir vibhavyam, katham bondage in the material world. vimudhah paribhavayami TEXT 27, sri-suka uvaca, ittham gitanubhavas TRANSLATION tam, bhagavan kapilo munih, amsumantam O my Lord, sages freed from the influence of uvacedam, anugrahya dhiya nrpa the three modes of material nature--sages such as the four Kumaras [Sanat, Sanaka, TRANSLATION 43

O King Pariksit, when Amsuman had glorified describes how Bhagiratha brought the water of the Lord in this way, the great sage Kapila, the the Ganges to this earth. powerful incarnation of Visnu, being very merciful to him, explained to him the path of The son of Maharaja Amsuman was Dilipa, knowledge. who tried to bring the Ganges to this world but who died without success. Bhagiratha, the son of TEXT 28, sri-bhagavan uvaca, asvo 'yam niyatam Dilipa, was determined to bring the Ganges to the vatsa, pitamaha-pasus tava, ime ca pitaro dagdha, material world, and for this purpose he underwent gangambho 'rhanti netarat severe austerities. Mother Ganges, being fully satisfied by his austerities, made herself visible to TRANSLATION him, wanting to give him a benediction. The Personality of Godhead said: My dear Bhagiratha then asked her to deliver his Amsuman, here is the animal sought by your forefathers. Although mother Ganges agreed to grandfather for sacrifice. Please take it. As for come down to earth, she made two conditions: your forefathers, who have been burnt to first, she wanted some suitable male to be able to ashes, they can be delivered only by Ganges control her waves; second, although all sinful water, and not by any other means. men would be freed from sinful reactions by bathing in the Ganges, mother Ganges did not TEXT 29, tam parikramya sirasa, prasadya hayam want to keep all these sinful reactions. These two anayat, sagaras tena pasuna, yajna-sesam conditions were subject matters for consideration. samapayat Bhagiratha replied to mother Ganges, "The Personality of Godhead Lord Siva will be TRANSLATION completely able to control the waves of your Thereafter, Amsuman circumambulated water, and when pure devotees bathe in your Kapila Muni and offered Him respectful water, the sinful reactions left by sinful men will obeisances, bowing his head. After fully be counteracted." Bhagiratha then performed satisfying Him in this way, Amsuman brought austerities to satisfy Lord Siva, who is called back the horse meant for sacrifice, and with Asutosa because he is naturally satisfied very this horse Maharaja Sagara performed the easily. Lord Siva agreed to Bhagiratha's proposal remaining ritualistic ceremonies. to check the force of the Ganges. In this way, simply by the touch of the Ganges, Bhagiratha's TEXT 30, rajyam amsumate nyasya, nihsprho forefathers were delivered and allowed to go to mukta-bandhanah, aurvopadista-margena, lebhe the heavenly planets. gatim anuttamam The son of Bhagiratha was Sruta, the son of TRANSLATION Sruta was Nabha, and Nabha's son was After delivering charge of his kingdom to Sindhudvipa. The son of Sindhudvipa was Amsuman and thus being freed from all Ayutayu, and the son of Ayutayu was Rtuparna, material anxiety and bondage, Sagara who was a friend of Nala. Rtuparna gave Nala the Maharaja, following the means instructed by art of gambling and learned from him the art of Aurva Muni, achieved the supreme asva-vidya. The son of Rtuparna was known as destination. Sarvakama, the son of Sarvakama was Sudasa, and his son was Saudasa. The wife of Saudasa Chapter Nine The Dynasty of was named Damayanti or Madayanti, and Amsuman Saudasa was also known as Kalmasapada. Because of some defect in his fruitive activities, This chapter describes the history of the dynasty Saudasa was cursed by Vasistha to become a of Amsuman, up to Khatvanga, and it also Raksasa. While walking through the forest, he saw a brahmana engaged in sex with his wife, and because he had become a Raksasa he wanted to 44

devour the brahmana. Although the brahmana's kalam eyivan, bhagirathas tasya sutas, tepe sa wife pleaded with him in many ways, Saudasa sumahat tapah devoured the brahmana, and the wife therefore cursed him, saying, "As soon as you engage in TRANSLATION sex you will die." After twelve years, therefore, Like Amsuman himself, Dilipa, his son, was even though Saudasa was released from the curse unable to bring the Ganges to this material of Vasistha Muni, he remained sonless. At that world, and he also became a victim of death in time, with Saudasa's permission, Vasistha due course of time. Then Dilipa's son, impregnated Saudasa's wife, Madayanti. Because Bhagiratha, performed very severe austerities Madayanti bore the child for many years but still to bring the Ganges to this material world. could not give birth, Vasistha struck her abdomen with a stone, and thus a son was born. The son TEXT 3, darsayam asa tam devi, prasanna was named Asmaka. varadasmi te, ity uktah svam abhiprayam, sasamsavanato nrpah The son of Asmaka was known as Balika. He was protected from the curse of Parasurama TRANSLATION because of being surrounded by many women, Thereafter, mother Ganges appeared before and therefore he is also known as Narikavaca. King Bhagiratha and said, "I am very much When the entire world was devoid of ksatriyas, he satisfied with your austerities and am now became the original father of more ksatriyas. He prepared to give you benedictions as you is therefore sometimes called Mulaka. From desire." Being thus addressed by Gangadevi, Balika, Dasaratha was born, from Dasaratha came mother Ganges, the King bowed his head Aidavidi, and from Aidavidi came Visvasaha. before her and explained his desire. The son of Visvasaha was Maharaja Khatvanga. Maharaja Khatvanga joined the demigods in TEXT 4, ko 'pi dharayita vegam, patantya me fighting the demons and was victorious, and the mahi-tale, anyatha bhu-talam bhittva, nrpa yasye demigods therefore wanted to give him a rasatalam benediction. But when the King inquired how long he would live and understood that his life TRANSLATION would last only a few seconds more, he Mother Ganges replied: When I fall from the immediately left the heavenly planets and sky to the surface of the planet earth, the water returned to his own abode by airplane. He could will certainly be very forceful. Who will understand that everything in this material world sustain that force? If I am not sustained, I shall is insignificant, and thus he fully engaged in pierce the surface of the earth and go down to worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Rasatala, the Patala area of the universe. Hari. TEXT 5, kim caham na bhuvam yasye, nara TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, amsumams ca mayy amrjanty agham, mrjami tad agham tapas tepe, ganganayana-kamyaya, kalam kvaham, rajams tatra vicintyatam mahantam nasaknot, tatah kalena samsthitah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O King, I do not wish to go down to the planet Sukadeva Gosvami continued: King earth, for there the people in general will bathe Amsuman, like his grandfather, performed in my water to cleanse themselves of the austerities for a very long time. Nonetheless, he reactions of their sinful deeds. When all these could not bring the Ganges to this material sinful reactions accumulate in me, how shall I world, and thereafter, in due course of time, he become free from them? You must consider died. this very carefully.

TEXT 2, dilipas tat-sutas tadvad, asaktah TEXT 6, sri-bhagiratha uvaca, sadhavo nyasinah 45 santa, brahmistha loka-pavanah, haranty agham te proposal by saying, "Let it be so." Then, with 'nga-sangat, tesv aste hy agha-bhid dharih great attention, he sustained the Ganges on his head, for the water of the Ganges is purifying, TRANSLATION having emanated from the toes of Lord Visnu. Bhagiratha said: Those who are saintly because of devotional service and are therefore TEXT 10, bhagirathah sa rajarsir, ninye bhuvana- in the renounced order, free from material pavanim, yatra sva-pitrnam deha, bhasmibhutah desires, and who are pure devotees, expert in sma serate following the regulative principles mentioned in the Vedas, are always glorious and pure in TRANSLATION behavior and are able to deliver all fallen The great and saintly king Bhagiratha brought souls. When such pure devotees bathe in your the Ganges, which can deliver all the fallen water, the sinful reactions accumulated from souls, to that place on earth where the bodies other people will certainly be counteracted, for of his forefathers lay burnt to ashes. such devotees always keep in the core of their hearts the Supreme Personality of Godhead, TEXT 11, rathena vayu-vegena, prayantam who can vanquish all sinful reactions. anudhavati, desan punanti nirdagdhan, asincat sagaratmajan TEXT 7, dharayisyati te vegam, rudras tv atma saririnam, yasminn otam idam protam, visvam TRANSLATION sativa tantusu Bhagiratha mounted a swift chariot and drove before mother Ganges, who followed him, TRANSLATION purifying many countries, until they reached Like a cloth woven of threads extending for its the ashes of Bhagiratha's forefathers, the sons length and breadth, this entire universe, in all of Sagara, who were thus sprinkled with water its latitude and longitude, is situated under from the Ganges. different potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Siva is the incarnation of the TEXT 12, yaj-jala-sparsa-matrena, brahma- Lord, and thus he represents the Supersoul in danda-hata api, sagaratmaja divam jagmuh, the embodied soul. He can sustain your kevalam deha-bhasmabhih forceful waves on his head. TRANSLATION TEXT 8, ity uktva sa nrpo devam, tapasatosayac Because the sons of Sagara Maharaja had chivam, kalenalpiyasa rajams, tasyesas casv offended a great personality, the heat of their atusyata bodies had increased, and they were burnt to ashes. But simply by being sprinkled with TRANSLATION water from the Ganges, all of them became After saying this, Bhagiratha satisfied Lord eligible to go to the heavenly planets. What Siva by performing austerities. O King then is to be said of those who use the water of Pariksit, Lord Siva was very quickly satisfied mother Ganges to worship her? with Bhagiratha. TEXT 13, bhasmibhutanga-sangena, svar yatah TEXT 9, tatheti rajnabhihitam, sarva-loka-hitah sagaratmajah, kim punah sraddhaya devim, sivah, dadharavahito gangam, pada-puta-jalam sevante ye dhrta-vratah hareh TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Simply by having water from the Ganges come When King Bhagiratha approached Lord Siva in contact with the ashes of their burnt bodies, and requested him to sustain the forceful the sons of Sagara Maharaja were elevated to waves of the Ganges, Lord Siva accepted the the heavenly planets. Therefore, what is to be 46 said of a devotee who worships mother Ganges faithfully with a determined vow? One can TEXT 18, tatah sudasas tat-putro, damayanti-patir only imagine the benefit that accrues to such a nrpah, ahur mitrasaham yam vai, kalmasanghrim devotee. uta kvacit, vasistha-sapad rakso 'bhud, anapatyah sva-karmana TEXT 14, na hy etat param ascaryam, svardhunya yad ihoditam, ananta-caranambhoja-, prasutaya TRANSLATION bhava-cchidah Sarvakama had a son named Sudasa, whose son, known as Saudasa, was the husband of TRANSLATION Damayanti. Saudasa is sometimes known as Because mother Ganges emanates from the Mitrasaha or Kalmasapada. Because of his lotus toe of the Supreme Personality of own misdeed, Mitrasaha was sonless and was Godhead, Anantadeva, she is able to liberate cursed by Vasistha to become a man-eater one from material bondage. Therefore [Raksasa]. whatever is described herewith about her is not at all wonderful. TEXT 19, sri-rajovaca, kim nimitto guroh sapah, saudasasya mahatmanah, etad veditum icchamah, TEXT 15, sannivesya mano yasmin, chraddhaya kathyatam na raho yadi munayo 'malah, traigunyam dustyajam hitva, sadyo yatas tad-atmatam TRANSLATION King Pariksit said: O Sukadeva Gosvami, why TRANSLATION did Vasistha, the spiritual master of Saudasa, Great sages, completely freed from material curse that great soul? I wish to know of this. If lusty desires, devote their minds fully to the it is not a confidential matter, please describe it service of the Lord. Such persons are liberated to me. from material bondage without difficulty, and they become transcendentally situated, TEXTS 20-21, sri-suka uvaca, saudaso acquiring the spiritual quality of the Lord. mrgayam kincic, caran rakso jaghana ha, mumoca This is the glory of the Supreme Personality of bhrataram so 'tha, gatah praticikirsaya, Godhead. sancintayann agham rajnah, suda-rupa-dharo TEXTS 16-17, sruto bhagirathaj jajne, tasya grhe, gurave bhoktu-kamaya, paktva ninye nabho 'paro 'bhavat, sindhudvipas tatas tasmad, naramisam ayutayus tato 'bhavat, TRANSLATION rtuparno nala-sakho, yo 'sva-vidyam ayan nalat, Sukadeva Gosvami said: Once Saudasa went dattvaksa-hrdayam casmai, sarvakamas tu tat- to live in the forest, where he killed a man- sutam eater [Raksasa] but forgave and released the man-eater's brother. That brother, however, TRANSLATION decided to take revenge. Thinking to harm the Bhagiratha had a son named Sruta, whose son King, he became the cook at the King's house. was Nabha. This son was different from the One day, the King's spiritual master, Vasistha Nabha previously described. Nabha had a son Muni, was invited for dinner, and the Raksasa named Sindhudvipa, from Sindhudvipa came cook served him human flesh. Ayutayu, and from Ayutayu came Rtuparna, who became a friend of Nalaraja. Rtuparna TEXT 22, pariveksyamanam bhagavan, taught Nalaraja the art of gambling, and vilokyabhaksyam anjasa, rajanam asapat kruddho, Nalaraja gave Rtuparna lessons in controlling rakso hy evam bhavisyasi and maintaining horses. The son of Rtuparna was Sarvakama. TRANSLATION 47

While examining the food given to him, Raksasa and being very hungry, King Saudasa Vasistha Muni, by his mystic power, could seized the brahmana. Then the poor woman, understand that it was unfit to eat, being the the brahmana's wife, said to the King: O hero, flesh of a human being. He was very angry at you are not actually a man-eater; rather, you this and immediately cursed Saudasa to are among the descendants of Maharaja become a man-eater. Iksvaku. Indeed, you are a great fighter, the husband of Madayanti. You should not act TEXTS 23-24, raksah-krtam tad viditva, irreligiously in this way. I desire to have a son. cakre dvadasa-varsikam, so 'py apo-'njalim adaya, Please, therefore, return my husband, who has gurum saptum samudyatah, not yet impregnated me.

varito madayantyapo, rusatih padayor jahau, TEXT 28, deho 'yam manuso rajan, disah kham avanim sarvam, pasyan jivamayam purusasyakhilarthadah, tasmad asya vadho vira, nrpah sarvartha-vadha ucyate

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION When Vasistha understood that the human O King, O hero, this human body is meant for flesh had been served by the Raksasa, not by universal benefits. If you kill this body the King, he undertook twelve years of untimely, you will kill all the benefits of human austerity to cleanse himself for having cursed life. the faultless King. Meanwhile, King Saudasa took water and chanted the sapa-mantra, TEXT 29, esa hi brahmano vidvams, tapah-sila- preparing to curse Vasistha, but his wife, gunanvitah, ariradhayisur brahma, maha-purusa- Madayanti, forbade him to do so. Then the samjnitam, sarva-bhutatma-bhavena, bhutesv King saw that the ten directions, the sky and antarhitam gunaih the surface of the globe were full of living entities everywhere. TRANSLATION Here is a learned, highly qualified brahmana, TEXT 25, raksasam bhavam apannah, pade engaged in performing austerity and eagerly kalmasatam gatah, vyavaya-kale dadrse, vanauko- desiring to worship the Supreme Lord, the dampati dvijau Supersoul who lives within the core of the heart in all living entities. TRANSLATION Saudasa thus acquired the propensity of a TEXT 30, so 'yam brahmarsi-varyas te, rajarsi- man-eater and received on his leg a black spot, pravarad vibho, katham arhati dharma-jna, for which he was known as Kalmasapada. vadham pitur ivatmajah Once King Kalmasapada saw a brahmana couple engaged in sexual intercourse in the TRANSLATION forest. My lord, you are completely aware of the religious principles. As a son never deserves to TEXTS 26-27, ksudharto jagrhe vipram, tat- be killed by his father, here is a brahmana who patny ahakrtarthavat, na bhavan raksasah saksad, should be protected by the king, and never iksvakunam maha-rathah, killed. How does he deserve to be killed by a rajarsi like you? madayantyah patir vira, nadharmam kartum arhasi, dehi me 'patya-kamaya, akrtartham patim TEXT 31, tasya sadhor apapasya, bhrunasya dvijam brahma-vadinah, katham vadham yatha babhror, manyate san-mato bhavan TRANSLATION Being influenced by the propensity of a TRANSLATION 48

You are well known and worshiped in learned with your wife, you shall die. circles. How dare you kill this brahmana, who is a saintly, sinless person, well versed in Vedic TEXT 36, evam mitrasaham saptva, pati-loka- knowledge? Killing him would be like parayana, tad-asthini samiddhe 'gnau, prasya destroying the embryo within the womb or bhartur gatim gata killing a cow. TRANSLATION TEXT 32, yady ayam kriyate bhaksyas, tarhi Thus the wife of the brahmana cursed King mam khada purvatah, na jivisye vina yena, Saudasa, known as Mitrasaha. Then, being ksanam ca mrtakam yatha inclined to go with her husband, she set fire to her husband's bones, fell into the fire herself, TRANSLATION and went with him to the same destination. Without my husband, I cannot live for a moment. If you want to eat my husband, it TEXT 37, visapo dvadasabdante, maithunaya would be better to eat me first, for without my samudyatah, vijnapya brahmani-sapam, mahisya husband I am as good as a dead body. sa nivaritah

TEXT 33, evam karuna-bhasinya, vilapantya TRANSLATION anathavat, vyaghrah pasum ivakhadat, saudasah After twelve years, when King Saudasa was sapa-mohitah released from the curse by Vasistha, he wanted to have sexual intercourse with his wife. But TRANSLATION the Queen reminded him about the curse by Being condemned by the curse of Vasistha, the brahmani, and thus he was checked from King Saudasa devoured the brahmana, exactly sexual intercourse. as a tiger eats its prey. Even though the brahmana's wife spoke so pitiably, Saudasa TEXT 38, ata urdhvam sa tatyaja, stri-sukham was unmoved by her lamentation. karmanaprajah, vasisthas tad-anujnato, madayantyam prajam adhat TEXT 34, brahmani viksya didhisum, purusadena bhaksitam, socanty atmanam urvisam, asapat TRANSLATION kupita sati After being thus instructed, the King gave up the future happiness of sexual intercourse and TRANSLATION by destiny remained sonless. Later, with the When the chaste wife of the brahmana saw King's permission, the great saint Vasistha that her husband, who was about to discharge begot a child in the womb of Madayanti. semen, had been eaten by the man-eater, she was overwhelmed with grief and lamentation. TEXT 39, sa vai sapta sama garbham, abibhran Thus she angrily cursed the King. na vyajayata, jaghne 'smanodaram tasyah, so 'smakas tena kathyate TEXT 35, yasman me bhaksitah papa, kamartayah patis tvaya, tavapi mrtyur adhanad, TRANSLATION akrta-prajna darsitah Madayanti bore the child within the womb for seven years and did not give birth. Therefore TRANSLATION Vasistha struck her abdomen with a stone, and O foolish, sinful person, because you have then the child was born. Consequently, the eaten my husband when I was sexually child was known as Asmaka ["the child born inclined and desiring to have the seed of a of a stone"]. child, I shall also see you die when you attempt to discharge semen in your wife. In other TEXT 40, asmakad baliko jajne, yah stribhih words, whenever you attempt to sexually unite pariraksitah, nari-kavaca ity ukto, nihksatre 49

mulako 'bhavat opulence? Nothing is dearer to me than the brahmanas. TRANSLATION From Asmaka, Balika took birth. Because TEXT 44, na balye 'pi matir mahyam, adharme Balika was surrounded by women and was ramate kvacit, napasyam uttamaslokad, anyat therefore saved from the anger of Parasurama, kincana vastv aham he was known as Narikavaca ["one who is protected by women"]. When Parasurama TRANSLATION vanquished all the ksatriyas, Balika became I was never attracted, even in my childhood, the progenitor of more ksatriyas. Therefore he by insignificant things or irreligious principles. was known as Mulaka, the root of the ksatriya I did not find anything more substantial than dynasty. the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TEXT 41, tato dasarathas tasmat, putra aidavidis TEXT 45, devaih kama-varo datto, mahyam tri- tatah, raja visvasaho yasya, khatvangas cakravarty bhuvanesvaraih, na vrne tam aham kamam, abhut bhutabhavana-bhavanah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION From Balika came a son named Dasaratha, The demigods, the directors of the three from Dasaratha came a son named Aidavidi, worlds, wanted to give me whatever and from Aidavidi came King Visvasaha. The benediction I desired. I did not want their son of King Visvasaha was the famous benedictions, however, because I am interested Maharaja Khatvanga. in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who created everything in this material world. I am TEXT 42, yo devair arthito daityan, avadhid more interested in the Supreme Personality of yudhi durjayah, muhurtam ayur jnatvaitya, sva- Godhead than in all material benedictions. puram sandadhe manah TEXT 46, ye viksiptendriya-dhiyo, devas te sva- TRANSLATION hrdi sthitam, na vindanti priyam sasvad, atmanam King Khatvanga was unconquerable in any kim utapare fight. Requested by the demigods to join them in fighting the demons, he won victory, and the TRANSLATION demigods, being very pleased, wanted to give Even though the demigods have the him a benediction. The King inquired from advantages of being situated in the higher them about the duration of his life and was planetary system, their minds, senses and informed that he had only one moment more. intelligence are agitated by material Thus he immediately left his palace and went conditions. Therefore, even such elevated to his own residence, where he engaged his persons fail to realize the Supreme Personality mind fully on the lotus feet of the Lord. of Godhead, who is eternally situated in the core of the heart. What then is to be said of TEXT 43, na me brahma-kulat pranah, kula- others, such as human beings, who have fewer daivan na catmajah, na sriyo na mahi rajyam, na advantages? daras cativallabhah TEXT 47, athesa-maya-racitesu sangam, gunesu TRANSLATION gandharva-puropamesu, rudham prakrtyatmani Maharaja Khatvanga thought: Not even my visva-kartur, bhavena hitva tam aham prapadye life is dearer to me than the brahminical culture and the brahmanas, who are TRANSLATION worshiped by my family. What then is to be Therefore I should now give up my attachment said of my kingdom, land, wife, children and for things created by the external energy of the 50

Supreme Personality of Godhead. I should Dasaratha. engage in thought of the Lord and should thus surrender unto Him. This material creation, TEXT 2, tasyapi bhagavan esa, saksad having been created by the external energy of brahmamayo harih, amsamsena caturdhagat, the Lord, is like an imaginary town visualized putratvam prarthitah suraih, rama-laksmana- on a hill or in a forest. Every conditioned soul bharata-, satrughna iti samjnaya has a natural attraction and attachment for material things, but one must simply give up TRANSLATION this attachment and surrender unto the Being prayed for by the demigods, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth Himself, directly appeared with His TEXT 48, iti vyavasito buddhya, narayana- expansion and expansions of the expansion. grhitaya, hitvanya-bhavam ajnanam, tatah svam Their holy names were Rama, Laksmana, bhavam asthitah Bharata and Satrughna. These celebrated incarnations thus appeared in four forms as TRANSLATION the sons of Maharaja Dasaratha. Thus Maharaja Khatvanga, by his advanced intelligence in rendering service to the Lord, TEXT 3, tasyanucaritam rajann, rsibhis tattva- gave up false identification with the body full darsibhih, srutam hi varnitam bhuri, tvaya sita- of ignorance. In his original position of eternal pater muhuh servitorship, he engaged himself in rendering service to the Lord. TRANSLATION O King Pariksit, the transcendental activities TEXT 49, yat tad brahma param suksmam, of Lord Ramacandra have been described by asunyam sunya-kalpitam, bhagavan vasudeveti, great saintly persons who have seen the truth. yam grnanti hi satvatah Because you have heard again and again about Lord Ramacandra, the husband of mother TRANSLATION Sita, I shall describe these activities only in The Supreme Personality of Godhead, brief. Please listen. Vasudeva, Krsna, is extremely difficult to understand for unintelligent men who accept TEXT 4, gurv-arthe tyakta-rajyo vyacarad Him as impersonal or void, which He is not. anuvanam padma-padbhyam priyayah, pani- The Lord is therefore understood and sung sparsaksamabhyam mrjita-patha-rujo yo about by pure devotees. harindranujabhyam, vairupyac churpanakhyah priya-viraha-rusaropita-bhru-vijrmbha-, trastabdhir baddha-setuh khala-dava-dahanah Chapter Ten The Pastimes of the kosalendro 'vatan nah Supreme Lord, Ramacandra TRANSLATION TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, khatvangad dirghabahus To keep the promise of His father intact, Lord ca, raghus tasmat prthu-sravah, ajas tato maha- Ramacandra immediately gave up the position rajas, tasmad dasaratho 'bhavat of king and, accompanied by His wife, mother Sita, wandered from one forest to another on TRANSLATION His lotus feet, which were so delicate that they Sukadeva Gosvami said: The son of Maharaja were unable to bear even the touch of Sita's Khatvanga was Dirghabahu, and his son was palms. The Lord was also accompanied by the celebrated Maharaja Raghu. From Hanuman [or by another monkey, Sugriva], Maharaja Raghu came Aja, and from Aja was king of the monkeys, and by His own younger born the great personality Maharaja brother Lord Laksmana, both of whom gave Him relief from the fatigue of wandering in the 51

forest. Having cut off the nose and ears of was the goddess of fortune who constantly Surpanakha, thus disfiguring her, the Lord rests on the chest of the Lord. While returning was separated from mother Sita. He therefore from Sita's home after gaining her at the became angry, moving His eyebrows and thus assembly of competitors, Lord Ramacandra frightening the ocean, who then allowed the met Parasurama. Although Parasurama was Lord to construct a bridge to cross the ocean. very proud, having rid the earth of the royal Subsequently, the Lord entered the kingdom order twenty-one times, he was defeated by the of Ravana to kill him, like a fire devouring a Lord, who appeared to be a ksatriya of the forest. May that Supreme Lord, Ramacandra, royal order. give us all protection. TEXT 8, yah satya-pasa-parivita-pitur TEXT 5, visvamitradhvare yena, maricadya nidesam, strainasya capi sirasa jagrhe sabharyah, nisa-carah, pasyato laksmanasyaiva, hata nairrta- rajyam sriyam pranayinah suhrdo nivasam, pungavah tyaktva yayau vanam asun iva mukta-sangah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION In the arena of the sacrifice performed by Carrying out the order of His father, who was Visvamitra, Lord Ramacandra, the King of bound by a promise to his wife, Lord Ayodhya, killed many demons, Raksasas and Ramacandra left behind His kingdom, uncivilized men who wandered at night in the opulence, friends, well-wishers, residence and mode of darkness. May Lord Ramacandra, everything else, just as a liberated soul gives who killed these demons in the presence of up his life, and went to the forest with Sita. Laksmana, be kind enough to give us protection. TEXT 9, raksah-svasur vyakrta rupam asuddha- buddhes, tasyah khara-trisira-dusana-mukhya- TEXTS 6-7, yo loka-vira-samitau dhanur bandhun, jaghne caturdasa-sahasram aparaniya-, aisam ugram, sita-svayamvara-grhe kodanda-panir atamana uvasa krcchram trisatopanitam, adaya bala-gaja-lila iveksu- yastim, sajjyi-krtam nrpa vikrsya babhanja TRANSLATION madhye, While wandering in the forest, where He accepted a life of hardship, carrying His jitvanurupa-guna-sila-vayo 'nga-rupam, invincible bow and arrows in His hand, Lord sitabhidham sriyam urasy abhilabdhamanam, Ramacandra deformed Ravana's sister, who marge vrajan bhrgupater vyanayat prarudham, was polluted with lusty desires, by cutting off darpam mahim akrta yas trir araja-bijam her nose and ears. He also killed her fourteen thousand Raksasa friends, headed by Khara, TRANSLATION Trisira and Dusana. O King, the pastimes of Lord Ramacandra were wonderful, like those of a baby elephant. TEXT 10, sita-katha-sravana-dipita-hrc-chayena, In the assembly where mother Sita was to srstam vilokya nrpate dasa-kandharena, jaghne choose her husband, in the midst of the heroes 'dbhutaina-vapusasramato 'pakrsto, maricam asu of this world, He broke the bow belonging to visikhena yatha kam ugrah Lord Siva. This bow was so heavy that it was carried by three hundred men, but Lord TRANSLATION Ramacandra bent and strung it and broke it in O King Pariksit, when Ravana, who had ten the middle, just as a baby elephant breaks a heads on his shoulders, heard about the stick of sugarcane. Thus the Lord achieved the beautiful and attractive features of Sita, his hand of mother Sita, who was equally as mind was agitated by lusty desires, and he endowed with transcendental qualities of form, went to kidnap her. To distract Lord beauty, behavior, age and nature. Indeed, she Ramacandra from His asrama, Ravana sent 52

Marica in the form of a golden deer, and when come, the Lord exhibited His pastimes of Lord Ramacandra saw that wonderful deer, anger, and simply by His glancing over the He left His residence and followed it and ocean, all the living entities within it, including finally killed it with a sharp arrow, just as the crocodiles and sharks, were agitated by Lord Siva killed Daksa. fear. Then the personified ocean fearfully approached Lord Ramacandra, taking all TEXT 11, rakso-'dhamena vrkavad vipine paraphernalia to worship Him. Falling at the 'samaksam, vaideha-raja-duhitary apayapitayam, Lord's lotus feet, the personified ocean spoke bhratra vane krpanavat priyaya viyuktah, stri- as follows. sanginam gatim iti prathayams cacara TEXT 14, na tvam vayam jada-dhiyo nu vidama TRANSLATION bhuman, kuta-stham adi-purusam jagatam When Ramacandra entered the forest and adhisam, yat-sattvatah sura-gana rajasah prajesa, Laksmana was also absent, the worst of the manyos ca bhuta-patayah sa bhavan gunesah Raksasas, Ravana, kidnapped Sitadevi, the daughter of the King of Videha, just as a tiger TRANSLATION seizes unprotected sheep when the shepherd is O all-pervading Supreme Person, we are dull- absent. Then Lord Ramacandra wandered in minded and did not understand who You are, the forest with His brother Laksmana as if but now we understand that You are the very much distressed due to separation from Supreme Person, the master of the entire His wife. Thus He showed by His personal universe, the unchanging and original example the condition of a person attached to Personality of Godhead. The demigods are women. infatuated with the mode of goodness, the Prajapatis with the mode of passion, and the TEXT 12, dagdhvatma-krtya-hata-krtyam ahan lord of ghosts with the mode of ignorance, but kabandham, sakhyam vidhaya kapibhir dayita- You are the master of all these qualities. gatim taih, buddhvatha valini hate plavagendra- sainyair, velam agat sa manujo 'ja- TEXT 15, kamam prayahi jahi visravaso bhavarcitanghrih 'vameham, trailokya-ravanam avapnuhi vira patnim, badhnihi setum iha te yasaso vitatyai, TRANSLATION gayanti dig-vijayino yam upetya bhupah Lord Ramacandra, whose lotus feet are worshiped by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, TRANSLATION had assumed the form of a human being. Thus My Lord, You may use my water as You like. He performed the funeral ceremony of Jatayu, Indeed, You may cross it and go to the abode who was killed by Ravana. The Lord then of Ravana, who is the great source of killed the demon named Kabandha, and after disturbance and crying for the three worlds. making friends with the monkey chiefs, killing He is the son of Visrava, but is condemned like Vali and arranging for the deliverance of urine. Please go kill him and thus regain Your mother Sita, He went to the beach of the ocean. wife, Sitadevi. O great hero, although my water presents no impediment to Your going to TEXT 13, yad-rosa-vibhrama-vivrtta-kataksa- Lanka, please construct a bridge over it to pata-, sambhranta-nakra-makaro bhaya-girna- spread Your transcendental fame. Upon seeing ghosah, sindhuh sirasy arhanam parigrhya rupi, this wonderfully uncommon deed of Your padaravindam upagamya babhasa etat Lordship, all the great heroes and kings in the future will glorify You. TRANSLATION After reaching the beach, Lord Ramacandra TEXT 16, baddhvodadhau raghu-patir vividhadri- fasted for three days, awaiting the arrival of kutaih, setum kapindra-kara-kampita- the ocean personified. When the ocean did not bhuruhangaih, sugriva-nila-hanumat-pramukhair 53

anikair, lankam vibhisana-drsavisad agra- dagdham TEXT 19, tam yatudhana-prtanam asi-sula-capa-, prasarsti-saktisara-tomara-khadga-durgam, TRANSLATION sugriva-laksmana-marutsuta-gandhamada-, Sukadeva Gosvami said: After constructing a nilangadarksa-panasadibhir anvito 'gat bridge over the ocean by throwing into the water the peaks of mountains whose trees and TRANSLATION other vegetation had been shaken by the hands Lord Ramacandra, surrounded by Laksmana of great monkeys, Lord Ramacandra went to and monkey soldiers like Sugriva, Hanuman, Lanka to release Sitadevi from the clutches of Gandhamada, Nila, Angada, Jambavan and Ravana. With the direction and help of Panasa, attacked the soldiers of the Raksasas, Vibhisana, Ravana's brother, the Lord, along who were fully equipped with various with the monkey soldiers, headed by Sugriva, invincible weapons like swords, lances, bows, Nila and Hanuman, entered Ravana's prasas, rstis, sakti arrows, khadgas and kingdom, Lanka, which had previously been tomaras. burnt by Hanuman. TEXT 20, te 'nikapa raghupater abhipatya sarve, TEXT 17, sa vanarendra-bala-ruddha-vihara- dvandvam varutham ibha-patti-rathasva-yodhaih, kostha-, sri-dvara-gopura-sado-valabhi-vitanka, jaghnur drumair giri-gadesubhir angadadyah, nirbhajyamana-dhisana-dhvaja-hema-kumbha-, sitabhimarsa-hata-mangala-ravanesan srngataka gaja-kulair hradiniva ghurna TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Angada and the other commanders of the After entering Lanka, the monkey soldiers, led soldiers of Ramacandra faced the elephants, by chiefs like Sugriva, Nila and Hanuman, infantry, horses and chariots of the enemy and occupied all the sporting houses, granaries, hurled against them big trees, mountain peaks, treasuries, palace doorways, city gates, clubs and arrows. Thus the soldiers of Lord assembly houses, palace frontages and even the Ramacandra killed Ravana's soldiers, who had resting houses of the pigeons. When the city's lost all good fortune because Ravana had been crossroads, platforms, flags and golden condemned by the anger of mother Sita. waterpots on its domes were all destroyed, the entire city of Lanka appeared like a river TEXT 21, raksah-patih sva-bala-nastim aveksya disturbed by a herd of elephants. rusta, aruhya yanakam athabhisasara ramam, svah-syandane dyumati matalinopanite, TEXT 18, raksah-patis tad avalokya nikumbha- vibhrajamanam ahanan nisitaih ksurapraih kumbha-, dhumraksa-durmukha-surantaka- narantakadin, putram prahastam atikaya- TRANSLATION vikampanadin, sarvanugan samahinod atha Thereafter, when Ravana, the king of the kumbhakarnam Raksasas, observed that his soldiers had been lost, he was extremely angry. Thus he mounted TRANSLATION his airplane, which was decorated with When Ravana, the master of the Raksasas, saw flowers, and proceeded toward Lord the disturbances created by the monkey Ramacandra, who sat on the effulgent chariot soldiers, he called for Nikumbha, Kumbha, brought by Matali, the chariot driver of Indra. Dhumraksa, Durmukha, Surantaka, Then Ravana struck Lord Ramacandra with Narantaka and other Raksasas and also his sharp arrows. son Indrajit. Thereafter he called for Prahasta, Atikaya, Vikampana and finally TEXT 22, ramas tam aha purusada-purisa yan Kumbhakarna. Then he induced all his nah, kantasamaksam asatapahrta svavat te, tyakta- followers to fight against the enemies. trapasya phalam adya jugupsitasya, yacchami 54

kala iva kartur alanghya-viryah their husbands had been killed by the arrows of Laksmana, the women embraced their TRANSLATION respective husbands and cried piteously in Lord Ramacandra said to Ravana: You are voices appealing to everyone. the most abominable of the man-eaters. Indeed, you are like their stool. You resemble a TEXT 26, ha hatah sma vayam natha, loka-ravana dog, for as a dog steals eatables from the ravana, kam yayac charanam lanka, tvad-vihina kitchen in the absence of the householder, in parardita My absence you kidnapped My wife, Sitadevi. Therefore as Yamaraja punishes sinful men, I TRANSLATION shall also punish you. You are most O my lord, O master! You epitomized trouble abominable, sinful and shameless. Today, for others, and therefore you were called therefore, I, whose attempt never fails, shall Ravana. But now that you have been defeated, punish you. we also are defeated, for without you the state of Lanka has been conquered by the enemy. TEXT 23, evam ksipan dhanusi sandhitam To whom will it go for shelter? utsasarja, banam sa vajram iva tad-dhrdayam bibheda, so 'srg vaman dasa-mukhair nyapatad TEXT 27, na vai veda maha-bhaga, bhavan kama- vimanad, dhaheti jalpati jane sukrtiva riktah vasam gatah, tejo 'nubhavam sitaya, yena nito dasam imam TRANSLATION After thus rebuking Ravana, Lord TRANSLATION Ramacandra fixed an arrow to His bow, aimed O greatly fortunate one, you came under the at Ravana, and released the arrow, which influence of lusty desires, and therefore you pierced Ravana's heart like a thunderbolt. could not understand the influence of mother Upon seeing this, Ravana's followers raised a Sita. Now, because of her curse, you have been tumultuous sound, crying, "Alas! Alas! What reduced to this state, having been killed by has happened? What has happened?" as Lord Ramacandra. Ravana, vomiting blood from his ten mouths, fell from his airplane, just as a pious man falls TEXT 28, krtaisa vidhava lanka, vayam ca kula- to earth from the heavenly planets when the nandana, dehah krto 'nnam grdhranam, atma results of his pious activities are exhausted. naraka-hetave

TEXT 24, tato niskramya lankaya, yatudhanyah TRANSLATION sahasrasah, mandodarya samam tatra, prarudantya O pleasure of the Raksasa dynasty, because of upadravan you the state of Lanka and also we ourselves now have no protector. By your deeds you TRANSLATION have made your body fit to be eaten by Thereafter, all the women whose husbands had vultures and your soul fit to go to hell. fallen in the battle, headed by Mandodari, the wife of Ravana, came out of Lanka. TEXT 29, sri-suka uvaca, svanam vibhisanas Continuously crying, they approached the cakre, kosalendranumoditah, pitr-medha- dead bodies of Ravana and the other Raksasas. vidhanena, yad uktam samparayikam

TEXT 25, svan svan bandhun parisvajya, TRANSLATION laksmanesubhir arditan, ruruduh susvaram dina, Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: Vibhisana, the ghnantya atmanam atmana pious brother of Ravana and devotee of Lord Ramacandra, received approval from Lord TRANSLATION Ramacandra, the King of Kosala. Then he Striking their breasts in affliction because performed the prescribed funeral ceremonies 55

for his family members to save them from the with beautiful, fragrant flowers, while great path to hell. personalities like Lord Brahma and other demigods glorified the activities of the Lord in TEXT 30, tato dadarsa bhagavan, asoka- great jubilation. vanikasrame, ksamam sva-viraha-vyadhim, simsapa-mulam-asritam TEXT 34, go-mutra-yavakam srutva, bhrataram valkalambaram, maha-karuniko 'tapyaj, jatilam TRANSLATION sthandile-sayam Thereafter, Lord Ramacandra found Sitadevi sitting in a small cottage beneath the tree TRANSLATION named Simsapa in a forest of Asoka trees. She Upon reaching Ayodhya, Lord Ramacandra was lean and thin, being aggrieved because of heard that in His absence His brother Bharata separation from Him. was eating barley cooked in the urine of a cow, covering His body with the bark of trees, TEXT 31, ramah priyatamam bharyam, dinam wearing matted locks of hair, and lying on a viksyanvakampata, atma-sandarsanahlada-, mattress of kusa. The most merciful Lord very vikasan-mukha-pankajam much lamented this.

TRANSLATION TEXTS 35-38, bharatah praptam akarnya, Seeing His wife in that condition, Lord pauramatya-purohitaih, paduke sirasi nyasya, Ramacandra was very compassionate. When ramam pratyudyato 'grajam, Ramacandra came before her, she was exceedingly happy to see her beloved, and her nandigramat sva-sibirad, gita-vaditra-nihsvanaih, lotuslike mouth showed her joy. brahma-ghosena ca muhuh, pathadbhir brahmavadibhih, TEXT 32, aropyaruruhe yanam, bhratrbhyam hanumad-yutah, vibhisanaya bhagavan, dattva svarna-kaksa-patakabhir, haimais citra-dhvajai rakso-ganesatam, lankam ayus ca kalpantam, rathaih, sad-asvai rukma-sannahair, bhataih yayau cirna-vratah purim purata-varmabhih,

TRANSLATION srenibhir vara-mukhyabhir, bhrtyais caiva After giving Vibhisana the power to rule the padanugaih, paramesthyany upadaya, panyany Raksasa population of Lanka for the duration uccavacani ca, padayor nyapatat premna, of one kalpa, Lord Ramacandra, the Supreme praklinna-hrdayeksanah Personality of Godhead [Bhagavan], placed Sitadevi on an airplane decorated with flowers TRANSLATION and then got on the plane Himself. The period When Lord Bharata understood that Lord for His living in the forest having ended, the Ramacandra was returning to the capital, Lord returned to Ayodhya, accompanied by Ayodhya, He immediately took upon His own Hanuman, Sugriva and His brother head Lord Ramacandra's wooden shoes and Laksmana. came out from His camp at Nandigrama. Lord Bharata was accompanied by ministers, priests TEXT 33, avakiryamanah sukusumair, and other respectable citizens, by professional lokapalarpitaih pathi, upagiyamana-caritah, musicians vibrating pleasing musical sounds, satadhrty-adibhir muda and by learned brahmanas loudly chanting Vedic hymns. Following in the procession were TRANSLATION chariots drawn by beautiful horses with When Lord Ramacandra returned to His harnesses of golden rope. These chariots were capital, Ayodhya, He was greeted on the road decorated by flags with golden embroidery and by the princely order, who showered His body by other flags of various sizes and patterns. 56

There were soldiers bedecked with golden armor, servants bearing betel nut, and many TRANSLATION well-known and beautiful prostitutes. Many O King, Lord Bharata carried Lord servants followed on foot, bearing an umbrella, Ramacandra's wooden shoes, Sugriva and whisks, different grades of precious jewels, and Vibhisana carried a whisk and an excellent other paraphernalia befitting a royal fan, Hanuman carried a white umbrella, reception. Accompanied in this way, Lord Satrughna carried a bow and two quivers, and Bharata, His heart softened in ecstasy and His Sitadevi carried a waterpot filled with water eyes full of tears, approached Lord from holy places. Angada carried a sword, and Ramacandra and fell at His lotus feet with Jambavan, King of the Rksas, carried a golden great ecstatic love. shield.

TEXTS 39-40, paduke nyasya puratah, TEXT 44, puspaka-stho nutah stribhih, pranjalir baspa-locanah, tam aslisya ciram stuyamanas ca vandibhih, vireje bhagavan rajan, dorbhyam, snapayan netrajair jalaih, grahais candra ivoditah

ramo laksmana-sitabhyam, viprebhyo ye 'rha- TRANSLATION sattamah, tebhyah svayam namascakre, prajabhis O King Pariksit, as the Lord sat on His ca namaskrtah airplane of flowers, with women offering Him prayers and reciters chanting about His TRANSLATION characteristics, He appeared like the moon After offering the wooden shoes before Lord with the stars and planets. Ramacandra, Lord Bharata stood with folded hands, His eyes full of tears, and Lord TEXTS 45-46, bhratrabhinanditah so 'tha, Ramacandra bathed Bharata with tears while sotsavam pravisat purim, pravisya raja-bhavanam, embracing Him with both arms for a long guru-patnih sva-mataram, time. Accompanied by mother Sita and Laksmana, Lord Ramacandra then offered His gurun vayasyavarajan, pujitah pratyapujayat, respectful obeisances unto the learned vaidehi laksmanas caiva, yathavat samupeyatuh brahmanas and the elderly persons in the family, and all the citizens of Ayodhya offered TRANSLATION their respectful obeisances unto the Lord. Thereafter, having been welcomed by His brother Bharata, Lord Ramacandra entered TEXT 41, dhunvanta uttarasangan, patim viksya the city of Ayodhya in the midst of a festival. ciragatam, uttarah kosala malyaih, kiranto nanrtur When He entered the palace, He offered muda obeisances to all the mothers, including Kaikeyi and the other wives of Maharaja TRANSLATION Dasaratha, and especially His own mother, The citizens of Ayodhya, upon seeing their Kausalya. He also offered obeisances to the King return after a long absence, offered Him spiritual preceptors, such as Vasistha. Friends flower garlands, waved their upper cloths, and of His own age and younger friends worshiped danced in great jubilation. Him, and He returned their respectful obeisances, as did Laksmana and mother Sita. TEXTS 42-43, paduke bharato 'grhnac, In this way they all entered the palace. camara-vyajanottame, vibhisanah sasugrivah, sveta-cchatram marut-sutah, TEXT 47, putran sva-mataras tas tu, pranams tanva ivotthitah, aropyanke 'bhisincantyo, dhanur-nisangan chatrughnah, sita tirtha- baspaughair vijahuh sucah kamandalum, abibhrad angadah khadgam, haimam carmarksa-ran nrpa TRANSLATION 57

Upon seeing their sons, the mothers of Rama, samo 'bhavat, rame rajani dharma-jne, sarva- Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna bhuta-sukhavahe immediately arose, like unconscious bodies returning to consciousness. The mothers TRANSLATION placed their sons on their laps and bathed Lord Ramacandra became King during Treta- Them with tears, thus relieving themselves of yuga, but because of His good government, the the grief of long separation. age was like Satya-yuga. Everyone was religious and completely happy. TEXT 48, jata nirmucya vidhivat, kula-vrddhaih samam guruh, abhyasincad yathaivendram, catuh- TEXT 52, vanani nadyo girayo, varsani dvipa- sindhu-jaladibhih sindhavah, sarve kama-dugha asan, prajanam bharatarsabha TRANSLATION The family priest or spiritual master, Vasistha, TRANSLATION had Lord Ramacandra cleanly shaved, freeing O Maharaja Pariksit, best of the Bharata Him from His matted locks of hair. Then, with dynasty, during the reign of Lord Ramacandra the cooperation of the elderly members of the the forests, the rivers, the hills and mountains, family, he performed the bathing ceremony the states, the seven islands and the seven seas [abhiseka] for Lord Ramacandra with the were all favorable in supplying the necessities water of the four seas and with other of life for all living beings. substances, just as it was performed for King Indra. TEXT 53, nadhi-vyadhi-jara-glani-, duhkha-soka- bhaya-klamah, mrtyus canicchatam nasid, rame TEXT 49, evam krta-sirah-snanah, suvasah rajany adhoksaje sragvy-alankrtah, svalankrtaih suvasobhir, bhratrbhir bharyaya babhau TRANSLATION When Lord Ramacandra, the Supreme TRANSLATION Personality of Godhead, was the King of this Lord Ramacandra, fully bathed and His head world, all bodily and mental suffering, disease, clean-shaven, dressed Himself very nicely and old age, bereavement, lamentation, distress, was decorated with a garland and ornaments. fear and fatigue were completely absent. There Thus He shone brightly, surrounded by His was even no death for those who did not want brothers and wife, who were similarly dressed it. and ornamented. TEXT 54, eka-patni-vrata-dharo, rajarsi-caritah TEXT 50, agrahid asanam bhratra, pranipatya sucih, sva-dharmam grha-medhiyam, siksayan prasaditah, prajah sva-dharma-nirata, varnasrama- svayam acarat gunanvitah, jugopa pitrvad ramo, menire pitaram ca tam TRANSLATION Lord Ramacandra took a vow to accept only TRANSLATION one wife and have no connection with any Being pleased by the full surrender and other women. He was a saintly king, and submission of Lord Bharata, Lord everything in His character was good, Ramacandra then accepted the throne of the untinged by qualities like anger. He taught state. He cared for the citizens exactly like a good behavior for everyone, especially for father, and the citizens, being fully engaged in householders, in terms of varnasrama-dharma. their occupational duties of varna and asrama, Thus He taught the general public by His accepted Him as their father. personal activities.

TEXT 51, tretayam vartamanayam, kalah krta- TEXT 55, premnanuvrttya silena, prasrayavanata 58

sati, bhiya hriya ca bhava-jna, bhartuh sitaharan TEXT 4, ity ayam tad-alankara-, manah vasobhyam avasesitah, tatha rajny api vaidehi, saumangalyavasesita TRANSLATION Mother Sita was very submissive, faithful, shy TRANSLATION and chaste, always understanding the attitude After thus giving everything in charity to the of her husband. Thus by her character and her brahmanas, Lord Ramacandra retained only love and service she completely attracted the His personal garments and ornaments, and mind of the Lord. similarly the Queen, mother Sita, was left with only her nose ring, and nothing else. Chapter Eleven Lord Ramacandra Rules the World TEXT 5, te tu brahmana-devasya, vatsalyam viksya samstutam, pritah klinna-dhiyas TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, bhagavan tasmai, pratyarpyedam babhasire atmanatmanam, rama uttama-kalpakaih, sarva- devamayam devam, ije 'thacaryavan makhaih TRANSLATION All the brahmanas who were engaged in the TRANSLATION various activities of the sacrifice were very Sukadeva Gosvami said: Thereafter, the pleased with Lord Ramacandra, who was Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord greatly affectionate and favorable to the Ramacandra, accepted an acarya and brahmanas. Thus with melted hearts they performed sacrifices [yajnas] with opulent returned all the property received from Him paraphernalia. Thus He Himself worshiped and spoke as follows. Himself, for He is the Supreme Lord of all demigods. TEXT 6, aprattam nas tvaya kim nu, bhagavan bhuvanesvara, yan no 'ntar-hrdayam visya, tamo TEXT 2, hotre 'dadad disam pracim, brahmane hamsi sva-rocisa daksinam prabhuh, adhvaryave praticim va, uttaram samagaya sah TRANSLATION O Lord, You are the master of the entire TRANSLATION universe. What have You not given to us? You Lord Ramacandra gave the entire east to the have entered the core of our hearts and hota priest, the entire south to the brahma dissipated the darkness of our ignorance by priest, the west to the adhvaryu priest, and the Your effulgence. This is the supreme gift. We north to the udgata priest, the reciter of the do not need a material donation. Sama Veda. In this way, He donated His kingdom. TEXT 7, namo brahmanya-devaya, ramayakuntha-medhase, uttamasloka-dhuryaya, TEXT 3, acaryaya dadau sesam, yavati nyasta-dandarpitanghraye bhus tad-antara, manyamana idam krtsnam, brahmano 'rhati nihsprhah TRANSLATION O Lord, You are the Supreme Personality of TRANSLATION Godhead, who have accepted the brahmanas Thereafter, thinking that because the as Your worshipable deity. Your knowledge brahmanas have no material desires they and memory are never disturbed by anxiety. should possess the entire world, Lord You are the chief of all famous persons within Ramacandra delivered the land between the this world, and Your lotus feet are worshiped east, west, north and south to the acarya. by sages who are beyond the jurisdiction of punishment. O Lord Ramacandra, let us offer our respectful obeisances unto You. 59

TEXT 12, angadas citraketus ca, TEXT 8, kadacil loka-jijnasur, gudho laksmanasyatmajau smrtau, taksah puskala ity ratryam alaksitah, caran vaco 'srnod ramo, astam, bharatasya mahipate bharyam uddisya kasyacit TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O Maharaja Pariksit, Lord Laksmana had two Sukadeva Gosvami continued: Once while sons, named Angada and Citraketu, and Lord Lord Ramacandra was walking at night Bharata also had two sons, named Taksa and incognito, hiding Himself by a disguise to find Puskala. out the people's opinion of Himself, He heard a man speaking unfavorably about His wife, TEXTS 13-14, subahuh srutasenas ca, Sitadevi. satrughnasya babhuvatuh, gandharvan kotiso jaghne, bharato vijaye disam, TEXT 9, naham bibharmi tvam dustam, asatim para-vesma-gam, straino hi bibhryat sitam, tadiyam dhanam aniya, sarvam rajne nyavedayat, ramo naham bhaje punah satrughnas ca madhoh putram, lavanam nama raksasam, hatva madhuvane cakre, mathuram TRANSLATION nama vai purim [Speaking to his unchaste wife, the man said] You go to another man's house, and therefore TRANSLATION you are unchaste and polluted. I shall not Satrughna had two sons, named Subahu and maintain you any more. A henpecked husband Srutasena. When Lord Bharata went to like Lord Rama may accept a wife like Sita, conquer all directions, He had to kill many who went to another man's house, but I am not millions of Gandharvas, who are generally henpecked like Him, and therefore I shall not pretenders. Taking all their wealth, He offered accept you again. it to Lord Ramacandra. Satrughna also killed a Raksasa named Lavana, who was the son of TEXT 10, iti lokad bahu-mukhad, duraradhyad Madhu Raksasa. Thus He established in the asamvidah, patya bhitena sa tyakta, prapta great forest known as Madhuvana the town pracetasasramam known as Mathura.

TRANSLATION TEXT 15, munau niksipya tanayau, sita bhartra Sukadeva Gosvami said: Men with a poor fund vivasita, dhyayanti rama-caranau, vivaram of knowledge and a heinous character speak pravivesa ha nonsensically. Fearing such rascals, Lord Ramacandra abandoned His wife, Sitadevi, TRANSLATION although she was pregnant. Thus Sitadevi went Being forsaken by her husband, Sitadevi to the asrama of Valmiki Muni. entrusted her two sons to the care of Valmiki Muni. Then, meditating upon the lotus feet of TEXT 11, antarvatny agate kale, yamau sa susuve Lord Ramacandra, she entered into the earth. sutau, kuso lava iti khyatau, tayos cakre kriya munih TEXT 16, tac chrutva bhagavan ramo, rundhann api dhiya sucah, smarams tasya gunams tams tan, TRANSLATION nasaknod roddhum isvarah When the time came, the pregnant mother Sitadevi gave birth to twin sons, later TRANSLATION celebrated as Lava and Kusa. The ritualistic After hearing the news of mother Sita's ceremonies for their birth were performed by entering the earth, the Supreme Personality of Valmiki Muni. Godhead was certainly aggrieved. Although He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 60

upon remembering the exalted qualities of bridge over the ocean does not constitute the mother Sita, He could not check His grief in factual glory of the Supreme Personality of transcendental love. Godhead Lord Ramacandra, whose spiritual body is always engaged in various pastimes. TEXT 17, stri-pum-prasanga etadrk, sarvatra Lord Ramacandra has no equal or superior, trasam-avahah, apisvaranam kim uta, gramyasya and therefore He had no need to take help grha-cetasah from the monkeys to gain victory over Ravana.

TRANSLATION TEXT 21, yasyamalam nrpa-sadahsu yaso The attraction between man and woman, or 'dhunapi, gayanty agha-ghnam rsayo dig- male and female, always exists everywhere, ibhendra-pattam, tam nakapala-vasupala-kirita- making everyone always fearful. Such feelings justa-, padambujam raghupatim saranam are present even among the controllers like prapadye Brahma and Lord Siva and is the cause of fear for them, what to speak of others who are TRANSLATION attached to household life in this material Lord Ramacandra's spotless name and fame, world. which vanquish all sinful reactions, are celebrated in all directions, like the ornamental TEXT 18, tata urdhvam brahmacaryam, dharyann cloth of the victorious elephant that conquers ajuhot prabhuh, trayodasabda-sahasram, all directions. Great saintly persons like agnihotram akhanditam Markandeya Rsi still glorify His characteristics in the assemblies of great TRANSLATION emperors like Maharaja Yudhisthira. After mother Sita entered the earth, Lord Similarly, all the saintly kings and all the Ramacandra observed complete celibacy and demigods, including Lord Siva and Lord performed an uninterrupted Agnihotra-yajna Brahma, worship the Lord by bowing down for thirteen thousand years. with their helmets. Let me offer my obeisances unto His lotus feet. TEXT 19, smaratam hrdi vinyasya, viddham dandaka-kantakaih, sva-pada-pallavam rama, TEXT 22, sa yaih sprsto 'bhidrsto va, samvisto atma-jyotir agat tatah 'nugato 'pi va, kosalas te yayuh sthanam, yatra gacchanti yoginah TRANSLATION After completing the sacrifice, Lord TRANSLATION Ramacandra, whose lotus feet were sometimes Lord Ramacandra returned to His abode, to pierced by thorns when He lived in which bhakti-yogis are promoted. This is the Dandakaranya, placed those lotus feet in the place to which all the inhabitants of Ayodhya hearts of those who always think of Him. Then went after they served the Lord in His He entered His own abode, the Vaikuntha manifest pastimes by offering Him obeisances, planet beyond the brahmajyoti. touching His lotus feet, fully observing Him as a fatherlike King, sitting or lying down with TEXT 20, nedam yaso raghupateh sura- Him like equals, or even just accompanying yacnayatta-, lila-tanor adhika-samya-vimukta- Him. dhamnah, rakso-vadho jaladhi-bandhanam astra- pugaih, kim tasya satru-hanane kapayah sahayah TEXT 23, puruso rama-caritam, sravanair upadharayan, anrsamsya-paro rajan, karma- TRANSLATION bandhair vimucyate Lord Ramacandra's reputation for having killed Ravana with showers of arrows at the TRANSLATION request of the demigods and for having built a O King Pariksit, anyone who aurally receives 61

the narrations concerning the characteristics of Lord Ramacandra's pastimes will ultimately TRANSLATION be freed from the disease of envy and thus be The palaces, the palace gates, the assembly liberated from the bondage of fruitive houses, the platforms for meeting places, the activities. temples and all such places were decorated with golden waterpots and bedecked with TEXT 24, sri-rajovaca, katham sa bhagavan various types of flags. ramo, bhratrn va svayam atmanah, tasmin va te 'nvavartanta, prajah pauras ca isvare TEXT 28, pugaih savrntai rambhabhih, pattikabhih suvasasam, adarsair amsukaih TRANSLATION sragbhih, krta-kautuka-toranam Maharaja Pariksit inquired from Sukadeva Gosvami: How did the Lord conduct Himself, TRANSLATION and how did He behave in relationship with Wherever Lord Ramacandra visited, His brothers, who were expansions of His own auspicious welcome gates were constructed, self? And how did His brothers and the with banana trees and betel nut trees, full of inhabitants of Ayodhya treat Him? flowers and fruits. The gates were decorated with various flags made of colorful cloth and TEXT 25, sri-badarayanir uvaca, athadisad dig- with tapestries, mirrors and garlands. vijaye, bhratrms tri-bhuvanesvarah, atmanam darsayan svanam, purim aiksata sanugah TEXT 29, tam upeyus tatra tatra, paura arhana- panayah, asiso yuyujur deva, pahimam prak TRANSLATION tvayoddhrtam Sukadeva Gosvami replied: After accepting the throne of the government by the fervent TRANSLATION request of His younger brother Bharata, Lord Wherever Lord Ramacandra visited, the Ramacandra ordered His younger brothers to people approached Him with paraphernalia of go out and conquer the entire world, while He worship and begged the Lord's blessings. "O personally remained in the capital to give Lord," they said, "as You rescued the earth audience to all the citizens and residents of the from the bottom of the sea in Your incarnation palace and supervise the governmental affairs as a boar, may You now maintain it. Thus we with His other assistants. beg Your blessings."

TEXT 26, asikta-margam gandhodaih, karinam TEXT 30, tatah praja viksya patim ciragatam, mada-sikaraih, svaminam praptam alokya, didrksayotsrsta-grhah striyo narah, aruhya mattam va sutaram iva harmyany aravinda-locanam, atrpta-netrah kusumair avakiran TRANSLATION During the reign of Lord Ramacandra, the TRANSLATION streets of the capital, Ayodhya, were sprinkled Thereafter, not having seen the Lord for a long with perfumed water and drops of perfumed time, the citizens, both men and women, being liquor, thrown about by elephants from their very eager to see Him, left their homes and got trunks. When the citizens saw the Lord up on the roofs of the palaces. Being personally supervising the affairs of the city in incompletely satiated with seeing the face of such opulence, they appreciated this opulence the lotus-eyed Lord Ramacandra, they very much. showered flowers upon Him.

TEXT 27, prasada-gopura-sabha-, caitya-deva- TEXTS 31-34, atha pravistah sva-grham, grhadisu, vinyasta-hema-kalasaih, patakabhis ca justam svaih purva-rajabhih, anantakhila- manditam kosadhyam, anarghyoruparicchadam, 62

Chapter Twelve The Dynasty of Kusa, vidrumodumbara-dvarair, vaidurya-stambha- the Son of Lord Ramacandra panktibhih, sthalair marakataih svacchair, bhrajat-

sphatika-bhittibhih, , citra-sragbhih pattikabhir, This chapter describes the dynasty of Kusa, the vaso-mani-ganamsukaih, mukta-phalais cid- son of Lord Ramacandra. The members of this ullasaih, kanta-kamopapattibhih, , dhupa-dipaih dynasty are descendants of Sasada, the son of surabhibhir, manditam puspa-mandanaih, stri- Maharaja Iksvaku. pumbhih sura-sankasair, justam bhusana-

bhusanaih Following in the genealogical table of Lord

Ramacandra's dynasty, Kusa, the Lord's son, was TRANSLATION followed consecutively by Atithi, Nisadha, Thereafter, Lord Ramacandra entered the Nabha, Pundarika, Ksemadhanva, Devanika, palace of His forefathers. Within the palace Aniha, Pariyatra, Balasthala, Vajranabha, Sagana were various treasures and valuable and Vidhrti. These personalities ruled the world. wardrobes. The sitting places on the two sides From Vidhrti came Hiranyanabha, who later of the entrance door were made of coral, the became the disciple of Jaimini and propounded yards were surrounded by pillars of vaidurya- the system of mystic yoga in which Yajnavalkya mani, the floor was made of highly polished was initiated. Following in this dynasty were marakata-mani, and the foundation was made Puspa, Dhruvasandhi, Sudarsana, Agnivarna, of marble. The entire palace was decorated Sighra and Maru. Maru attained full perfection in with flags and garlands and bedecked with the practice of yoga, and he still lives in the valuable stones, shining with a celestial village of Kalapa. At the end of this age of Kali, effulgence. The palace was fully decorated with he will revive the dynasty of the sun-god. Next in pearls and surrounded by lamps and incense. the dynasty were Prasusruta, Sandhi, Amarsana, The men and women within the palace all Mahasvan, Visvabahu, Prasenajit, Taksaka and resembled demigods and were decorated with Brhadbala, who was later killed by Abhimanyu. various ornaments, which seemed beautiful Sukadeva Gosvami said that these were all kings because of being placed on their bodies. who had passed away. The future descendants of

Brhadbala will be Brhadrana, Urukriya, TEXT 35, tasmin sa bhagavan ramah, snigdhaya Vatsavrddha, Prativyoma, Bhanu, Divaka, priyayestaya, reme svarama-dhiranam, rsabhah Sahadeva, Brhadasva, Bhanuman, Pratikasva, sitaya kila Supratika, Marudeva, Sunaksatra, Puskara,

Antariksa, Sutapa, Amitrajit, Brhadraja, Barhi, TRANSLATION Krtanjaya, Rananjaya, Sanjaya, Sakya, Suddhoda, Lord Ramacandra, the Supreme Personality of Langala, Prasenajit, Ksudraka, Ranaka, Suratha Godhead, chief of the best learned scholars, and Sumitra. All of them will become kings one resided in that palace with His pleasure after another. Sumitra, coming in this age of Kali, potency, mother Sita, and enjoyed complete will be the last king in the Iksvaku dynasty; after peace. him, the dynasty will be extinguished.

TEXT 36, bubhuje ca yatha-kalam, kaman TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, kusasya catithis dharmam apidayan, varsa-pugan bahun nrnam, tasman, nisadhas tat-suto nabhah, pundariko 'tha abhidhyatanghri-pallavah tat-putrah, ksemadhanvabhavat tatah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Without transgressing the religious principles, Sukadeva Gosvami said: The son of Lord Ramacandra, whose lotus feet are Ramacandra was Kusa, the son of Kusa was worshiped by devotees in meditation, enjoyed Atithi, the son of Atithi was Nisadha, and the with all the paraphernalia of transcendental son of Nisadha was Nabha. The son of Nabha pleasure for as long as needed. 63

was Pundarika, and from Pundarika came a Having achieved perfection in the power of son named Ksemadhanva. mystic yoga, Maru still lives in a place known as Kalapa-grama. At the end of Kali-yuga, he TEXT 2, devanikas tato 'nihah, pariyatro will revive the lost Surya dynasty by begetting 'tha tat-sutah, tato balasthalas tasmad, vajranabho a son. 'rka-sambhavah TEXT 7, tasmat prasusrutas tasya, sandhis TRANSLATION tasyapy amarsanah, mahasvams tat-sutas tasmad, The son of Ksemadhanva was Devanika, visvabahur ajayata Devanika's son was Aniha, Aniha's son was Pariyatra, and Pariyatra's son was Balasthala. TRANSLATION The son of Balasthala was Vajranabha, who From Maru was born a son named Prasusruta, was said to have been born from the effulgence from Prasusruta came Sandhi, from Sandhi of the sun-god. came Amarsana, and from Amarsana a son named Mahasvan. From Mahasvan, TEXTS 3-4, saganas tat-sutas tasmad, Visvabahu took his birth. vidhrtis cabhavat sutah, tato hiranyanabho 'bhud, yogacaryas tu jaimineh, TEXT 8, tatah prasenajit tasmat, taksako bhavita punah, tato brhadbalo yas tu, pitra te sisyah kausalya adhyatmam, yajnavalkyo samare hatah 'dhyagad yatah, yogam mahodayam rsir, hrdaya- granthi-bhedakam TRANSLATION From Visvabahu came a son named TRANSLATION Prasenajit, from Prasenajit came Taksaka, and The son of Vajranabha was Sagana, and his from Taksaka came Brhadbala, who was killed son was Vidhrti. The son of Vidhrti was in a fight by your father. Hiranyanabha, who became a disciple of Jaimini and became a great acarya of mystic TEXT 9, ete hiksvaku-bhupala, atitah srnv yoga. It is from Hiranyanabha that the great anagatan, brhadbalasya bhavita, putro namna saint Yajnavalkya learned the highly elevated brhadranah system of mystic yoga known as adhyatma- yoga, which can loosen the knots of material TRANSLATION attachment in the heart. All these kings in the dynasty of Iksvaku have passed away. Now please listen as I describe TEXT 5, puspo hiranyanabhasya, the kings who will be born in the future. From dhruvasandhis tato 'bhavat, sudarsano Brhadbala will come Brhadrana. 'thagnivarnah, sighras tasya maruh sutah TEXT 10, urukriyah sutas tasya, vatsavrddho TRANSLATION bhavisyati, prativyomas tato bhanur, divako The son of Hiranyanabha was Puspa, and the vahini-patih son of Puspa was Dhruvasandhi. The son of Dhruvasandhi was Sudarsana, whose son was TRANSLATION Agnivarna. The son of Agnivarna was named The son of Brhadrana will be Urukriya, who Sighra, and his son was Maru. will have a son named Vatsavrddha. Vatsavrddha will have a son named TEXT 6, so 'sav aste yoga-siddhah, kalapa- Prativyoma, and Prativyoma will have a son gramam asthitah, kaler ante surya-vamsam, named Bhanu, from whom Divaka, a great nastam bhavayita punah commander of soldiers, will take birth.

TRANSLATION TEXT 11, sahadevas tato viro, brhadasvo 'tha 64 bhanuman, pratikasvo bhanumatah, supratiko 'tha will come Sumitra, ending the dynasty. This is tat-sutah a description of the dynasty of Brhadbala.

TRANSLATION TEXT 16, iksvakunam ayam vamsah, sumitranto Thereafter, from Divaka will come a son bhavisyati, yatas tam prapya rajanam, samstham named Sahadeva, and from Sahadeva a great prapsyati vai kalau hero named Brhadasva. From Brhadasva will come Bhanuman, and from Bhanuman will TRANSLATION come Pratikasva. The son of Pratikasva will be The last king in the dynasty of Iksvaku will be Supratika. Sumitra; after Sumitra there will be no more sons in the dynasty of the sun-god, and thus TEXT 12, bhavita marudevo 'tha, sunaksatro 'tha the dynasty will end. puskarah, tasyantariksas tat-putrah, sutapas tad amitrajit Chapter Thirteen The Dynasty of Maharaja Nimi TRANSLATION Thereafter, from Supratika will come This chapter describes the dynasty in which the Marudeva; from Marudeva, Sunaksatra; from great and learned scholar Janaka was born. This is Sunaksatra, Puskara; and from Puskara, the dynasty of Maharaja Nimi, who is said to Antariksa. The son of Antariksa will be have been the son of Iksvaku. Sutapa, and his son will be Amitrajit. When Maharaja Nimi began performing great TEXT 13, brhadrajas tu tasyapi, barhis tasmat sacrifices, he appointed Vasistha to be chief krtanjayah, rananjayas tasya sutah, sanjayo priest, but Vasistha refused, for he had already bhavita tatah agreed to be priest in performing a yajna for Lord Indra. Vasistha therefore requested Maharaja TRANSLATION Nimi to wait until Lord Indra's sacrifice was From Amitrajit will come a son named finished, but Maharaja Nimi did not wait. He Brhadraja, from Brhadraja will come Barhi, thought, "Life is very short, so there is no need to and from Barhi will come Krtanjaya. The son wait." He therefore appointed another priest to of Krtanjaya will be known as Rananjaya, and perform the yajna. Vasistha was very angry at from him will come a son named Sanjaya. King Nimi and cursed him, saying, "May your body fall down." Cursed in that way, Maharaja TEXT 14, tasmac chakyo 'tha suddhodo, langalas Nimi also became very angry, and he retaliated by tat-sutah smrtah, tatah prasenajit tasmat, ksudrako saying, "May your body also fall down." As a bhavita tatah result of this cursing and countercursing, both of them died. After this incident, Vasistha took birth TRANSLATION again, begotten by Mitra and Varuna, who were From Sanjaya will come Sakya, from Sakya agitated by Urvasi. will come Suddhoda, and from Suddhoda will come Langala. From Langala will come The priests who were engaged in the sacrifice Prasenajit, and from Prasenajit, Ksudraka. for King Nimi preserved Nimi's body in fragrant chemicals. When the sacrifice was over, the TEXT 15, ranako bhavita tasmat, surathas tanayas priests prayed for Nimi's life to all the demigods tatah, sumitro nama nisthanta, ete who had come to the arena of yajna, but Maharaja barhadbalanvayah Nimi refused to take birth again in a material body because he considered the material body TRANSLATION obnoxious. The great sages then churned Nimi's From Ksudraka will come Ranaka, from body, and as a result of this churning, Janaka was Ranaka will come Suratha, and from Suratha 65

born., The son of Janaka was Udavasu, and the TEXT 3, nimis calam idam vidvan, satram son of Udavasu was Nandivardhana. The son of arabhatatmavan, rtvigbhir aparais tavan, nagamad Nandivardhana was Suketu, and his descendants yavata guruh continued as follows: Devarata, Brhadratha, Mahavirya, Sudhrti, Dhrstaketu, Haryasva, Maru, TRANSLATION Pratipaka, Krtaratha, Devamidha, Visruta, Maharaja Nimi, being a self-realized soul, Mahadhrti, Krtirata, Maharoma, Svarnaroma, considered that this life is flickering. Hrasvaroma and Siradhvaja. All these sons Therefore, instead of waiting long for Vasistha, appeared in the dynasty one after another. From he began performing the sacrifice with other Siradhvaja, mother Sitadevi was born. priests. Siradhvaja's son was Kusadhvaja, and the son of Kusadhvaja was Dharmadhvaja. The sons of TEXT 4, sisya-vyatikramam viksya, tam Dharmadhvaja were Krtadhvaja and Mitadhvaja. nirvartyagato guruh, asapat patatad deho, nimeh The son of Krtadhvaja was Kesidhvaja, and the pandita-maninah son of Mitadhvaja was Khandikya. Kesidhvaja was a self-realized soul, and his son was TRANSLATION Bhanuman, whose descendants were as follows: After completing the sacrificial performance Satadyumna, Suci, Sanadvaja, Urjaketu, Aja, for King Indra, the spiritual master Vasistha Purujit, Aristanemi, Srutayu, Suparsvaka, returned and found that his disciple Maharaja Citraratha, Ksemadhi, Samaratha, Satyaratha, Nimi had disobeyed his instructions. Thus Upaguru, Upagupta, Vasvananta, Yuyudha, Vasistha cursed him, saying, "May the Subhasana, Sruta, Jaya, Vijaya, Rta, Sunaka, material body of Nimi, who considers himself Vitahavya, Dhrti, Bahulasva, Krti and Mahavasi. learned, immediately fall." All of these sons were great self-controlled personalities. This completes the list of the entire TEXT 5, nimih pratidadau sapam, gurave dynasty. 'dharma-vartine, tavapi patatad deho, lobhad dharmam ajanatah TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, nimir iksvaku- tanayo, vasistham avrtartvijam, arabhya satram so TRANSLATION 'py aha, sakrena prag vrto 'smi bhoh For unnecessarily cursing him when he had committed no offense, Maharaja Nimi TRANSLATION countercursed his spiritual master. "For the Srila Sukadeva Gosvami said: After beginning sake of getting contributions from the King of sacrifices, Maharaja Nimi, the son of Iksvaku, heaven," he said, "you have lost your religious requested the great sage Vasistha to take the intelligence. Therefore I pronounce this curse: post of chief priest. At that time, Vasistha your body also will fall." replied, "My dear Maharaja Nimi, I have already accepted the same post in a sacrifice TEXT 6, ity utsasarja svam deham, nimir begun by Lord Indra. adhyatma-kovidah, mitra-varunayor jajne, urvasyam prapitamahah TEXT 2, tam nirvartyagamisyami, tavan mam pratipalaya, tusnim asid grha-patih, so TRANSLATION 'pindrasyakaron makham After saying this, Maharaja Nimi, who was expert in the science of spiritual knowledge, TRANSLATION gave up his body. Vasistha, the great- "I shall return here after finishing the yajna grandfather, gave up his body also, but for Indra. Kindly wait for me until then." through the semen discharged by Mitra and Maharaja Nimi remained silent, and Vasistha Varuna when they saw Urvasi, he was born began to perform the sacrifice for Lord Indra. again.

66

TEXT 7, gandha-vastusu tad-deham, nidhaya locanesu saririnam, unmesana-nimesabhyam, muni-sattamah, samapte satra-yage ca, devan laksito 'dhyatma-samsthitah ucuh samagatan TRANSLATION TRANSLATION The demigods said: Let Maharaja Nimi live During the performance of the yajna, the body without a material body. Let him live in a relinquished by Maharaja Nimi was preserved spiritual body as a personal associate of the in fragrant substances, and at the end of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and, Satra-yaga the great saints and brahmanas according to his desire, let him be manifest or made the following request to all the demigods unmanifest to common materially embodied assembled there. people.

TEXT 8, rajno jivatu deho 'yam, prasannah TEXT 12, arajaka-bhayam nrnam, manyamana prabhavo yadi, tathety ukte nimih praha, ma bhun maharsayah, deham mamanthuh sma nimeh, me deha-bandhanam kumarah samajayata

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION "If you are satisfied with this sacrifice and if Thereafter, to save the people from the danger you are actually able to do so, kindly bring of an unregulated government, the sages Maharaja Nimi back to life in this body." The churned Maharaja Nimi's material body, from demigods said yes to this request by the sages, which, as a result, a son was born. but Maharaja Nimi said, "Please do not imprison me again in a material body." TEXT 13, janmana janakah so 'bhud, vaidehas tu videhajah, mithilo mathanaj jato, mithila yena TEXT 9, yasya yogam na vanchanti, viyoga- nirmita bhaya-katarah, bhajanti caranambhojam, munayo hari-medhasah TRANSLATION Because he was born in an unusual way, the TRANSLATION son was called Janaka, and because he was Maharaja Nimi continued: Mayavadis born from the dead body of his father, he was generally want freedom from accepting a known as Vaideha. Because he was born from material body because they fear having to give the churning of his father's material body, he it up again. But devotees whose intelligence is was known as Mithila, and because he always filled with the service of the Lord are constructed a city as King Mithila, the city was unafraid. Indeed, they take advantage of the called Mithila. body to render transcendental loving service. TEXT 14, tasmad udavasus tasya, putro 'bhun TEXT 10, deham navarurutse 'ham, duhkha-soka- nandivardhanah, tatah suketus tasyapi, devarato bhayavaham, sarvatrasya yato mrtyur, matsyanam mahipate udake yatha TRANSLATION TRANSLATION O King Pariksit, from Mithila came a son I do not wish to accept a material body, for named Udavasu; from Udavasu, such a body is the source of all distress, Nandivardhana; from Nandivardhana, lamentation and fear, everywhere in the Suketu; and from Suketu, Devarata. universe, just as it is for a fish in the water, which lives always in anxiety because of fear of TEXT 15, tasmad brhadrathas tasya, mahaviryah death. sudhrt-pita, sudhrter dhrstaketur vai, haryasvo 'tha marus tatah TEXT 11, deva ucuh, videha usyatam kamam, 67

TRANSLATION Krtadhvaja and Mitadhvaja. From Devarata came a son named Brhadratha and from Brhadratha a son named Mahavirya, TEXTS 20-21, krtadhvajat kesidhvajah, who became the father of Sudhrti. The son of khandikyas tu mitadhvajat, krtadhvaja-suto Sudhrti was known as Dhrstaketu, and from rajann, atma-vidya-visaradah, Dhrstaketu came Haryasva. From Haryasva came a son named Maru. khandikyah karma-tattva-jno, bhitah kesidhvajad drutah, bhanumams tasya putro 'bhuc, TEXT 16, maroh pratipakas tasmaj, jatah chatadyumnas tu tat-sutah krtaratho yatah, devamidhas tasya putro, visruto 'tha mahadhrtih TRANSLATION O Maharaja Pariksit, the son of Krtadhvaja TRANSLATION was Kesidhvaja, and the son of Mitadhvaja The son of Maru was Pratipaka, and the son of was Khandikya. The son of Krtadhvaja was Pratipaka was Krtaratha. From Krtaratha expert in spiritual knowledge, and the son of came Devamidha; from Devamidha, Visruta; Mitadhvaja was expert in Vedic ritualistic and from Visruta, Mahadhrti. ceremonies. Khandikya fled in fear of Kesidhvaja. The son of Kesidhvaja was TEXT 17, krtiratas tatas tasman, maharoma ca Bhanuman, and the son of Bhanuman was tat-sutah, svarnaroma sutas tasya, hrasvaroma Satadyumna. vyajayata TEXT 22, sucis tu tanayas tasmat, sanadvajah TRANSLATION suto 'bhavat, urjaketuh sanadvajad, ajo 'tha purujit From Mahadhrti was born a son named sutah Krtirata, from Krtirata was born Maharoma, from Maharoma came a son named TRANSLATION Svarnaroma, and from Svarnaroma came The son of Satadyumna was named Suci. From Hrasvaroma. Suci, Sanadvaja was born, and from Sanadvaja came a son named Urjaketu. The TEXT 18, tatah siradhvajo jajne, yajnartham son of Urjaketu was Aja, and the son of Aja karsato mahim, sita siragrato jata, tasmat was Purujit. siradhvajah smrtah TEXT 23, aristanemis tasyapi, srutayus tat TRANSLATION suparsvakah, tatas citraratho yasya, ksemadhir From Hrasvaroma came a son named mithiladhipah Siradhvaja [also called Janaka]. When Siradhvaja was plowing a field, from the front TRANSLATION of his plow [sira] appeared a daughter named The son of Purujit was Aristanemi, and his son Sitadevi, who later became the wife of Lord was Srutayu. Srutayu begot a son named Ramacandra. Thus he was known as Suparsvaka, and Suparsvaka begot Siradhvaja. Citraratha. The son of Citraratha was Ksemadhi, who became the king of Mithila. TEXT 19, kusadhvajas tasya putras, tato dharmadhvajo nrpah, dharmadhvajasya dvau TEXT 24, tasmat samarathas tasya, sutah putrau, krtadhvaja-mitadhvajau satyarathas tatah, asid upagurus tasmad, upagupto 'gni-sambhavah TRANSLATION The son of Siradhvaja was Kusadhvaja, and TRANSLATION the son of Kusadhvaja was King The son of Ksemadhi was Samaratha, and his Dharmadhvaja, who had two sons, namely son was Satyaratha. The son of Satyaratha was 68

Upaguru, and the son of Upaguru was description of the dynasty of the moon-god. Upagupta, a partial expansion of the fire-god. This description mentions kings like Aila [Pururava] of whom it is glorious to hear. TEXT 25, vasvananto 'tha tat-putro, yuyudho yat subhasanah, srutas tato jayas tasmad, vijayo 'smad TEXT 2, sahasra-sirasah pumso, nabhi- rtah sutah hrada-saroruhat, jatasyasit suto dhatur, atrih pitr- samo gunaih TRANSLATION The son of Upagupta was Vasvananta, the son TRANSLATION of Vasvananta was Yuyudha, the son of Lord Visnu [Garbhodakasayi Visnu] is also Yuyudha was Subhasana, and the son of known as Sahasra-sirsa Purusa. From the lake Subhasana was Sruta. The son of Sruta was of His navel sprang a lotus, on which Lord Jaya, from whom there came Vijaya. The son Brahma was generated. Atri, the son of Lord of Vijaya was Rta. Brahma, was as qualified as his father.

TEXT 26, sunakas tat-suto jajne, vitahavyo dhrtis TEXT 3, tasya drgbhyo 'bhavat putrah, tatah, bahulasvo dhrtes tasya, krtir asya mahavasi somo 'mrtamayah kila, viprausadhy-udu- gananam, brahmana kalpitah patih TRANSLATION The son of Rta was Sunaka, the son of Sunaka TRANSLATION was Vitahavya, the son of Vitahavya was From Atri's tears of jubilation was born a son Dhrti, and the son of Dhrti was Bahulasva. The named Soma, the moon, who was full of son of Bahulasva was Krti, and his son was soothing rays. Lord Brahma appointed him Mahavasi. the director of the brahmanas, drugs and luminaries. TEXT 27, ete vai maithila rajann, atma-vidya- visaradah, yogesvara-prasadena, dvandvair mukta TEXT 4, so 'yajad rajasuyena, vijitya bhuvana- grhesv api trayam, patnim brhaspater darpat, taram namaharad balat TRANSLATION Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear King TRANSLATION Pariksit, all the kings of the dynasty of Mithila After conquering the three worlds [the upper, were completely in knowledge of their spiritual middle and lower planetary systems], Soma, identity. Therefore, even though staying at the moon-god, performed a great sacrifice home, they were liberated from the duality of known as the Rajasuya-yajna. Because he was material existence. very much puffed up, he forcibly kidnapped Brhaspati's wife, whose name was Tara. Chapter Fourteen King Pururava Enchanted by Urvasi TEXT 5, yada sa deva-guruna, yacito 'bhiksnaso madat, natyajat tat-krte jajne, sura- TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, athatah sruyatam rajan, danava-vigrahah vamsah somasya pavanah, yasminn ailadayo bhupah, kirtyante punya-kirtayah TRANSLATION Although requested again and again by TRANSLATION Brhaspati, the spiritual master of the Srila Sukadeva Gosvami said to Maharaja demigods, Soma did not return Tara. This was Pariksit: O King, thus far you have heard the due to his false pride. Consequently, a fight description of the dynasty of the sun-god. Now ensued between the demigods and the demons. hear the most glorious and purifying TEXT 6, sukro brhaspater dvesad, agrahit 69

sasurodupam, haro guru-sutam snehat, sarva- eva ca bhuta-ganavrtah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Sukadeva Gosvami continued: By Brhaspati's Because of enmity between Brhaspati and order, Tara, who was very much ashamed, Sukra, Sukra took the side of the moon-god immediately gave birth to the child, who was and was joined by the demons. But Lord Siva, very beautiful, with a golden bodily hue. Both because of affection for the son of his spiritual Brhaspati and the moon-god, Soma, desired master, joined the side of Brhaspati and was the beautiful child. accompanied by all the ghosts and hobgoblins. TEXT 11, mamayam na tavety uccais, tasmin TEXT 7, sarva-deva-ganopeto, mahendro gurum vivadamanayoh, papracchur rsayo deva, naivoce anvayat, surasura-vinaso 'bhut, samaras vridita tu sa tarakamayah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Fighting again broke out between Brhaspati King Indra, accompanied by all kinds of and the moon-god, both of whom claimed, demigods, joined the side of Brhaspati. Thus "This is my child, not yours!" All the saints there was a great fight, destroying both and demigods present asked Tara whose child demons and demigods, only for the sake of the newborn baby actually was, but because Tara, Brhaspati's wife. she was ashamed she could not immediately answer. TEXT 8, nivedito 'thangirasa, somam nirbhartsya visva-krt, taram sva-bhartre TEXT 12, kumaro mataram praha, kupito 'lika- prayacchad, antarvatnim avait patih lajjaya, kim na vacasy asad-vrtte, atmavadyam vadasu me TRANSLATION When Lord Brahma was fully informed by TRANSLATION Angira about the entire incident, he severely The child then became very angry and chastised the moon-god, Soma. Thus Lord demanded that his mother immediately tell the Brahma delivered Tara to her husband, who truth. "You unchaste woman," he said, "what could then understand that she was pregnant. is the use of your unnecessary shame? Why do you not admit your fault? Immediately tell me TEXT 9, tyaja tyajasu dusprajne, mat- about your faulty behavior." ksetrad ahitam paraih, naham tvam bhasmasat kuryam, striyam santanike 'sati TEXT 13, brahma tam raha ahuya, samapraksic ca santvayan, somasyety aha sanakaih, somas tam TRANSLATION tavad agrahit Brhaspati said: You foolish woman, your womb, which was meant for me to impregnate, TRANSLATION has been impregnated by someone other than Lord Brahma then brought Tara to a secluded me. Immediately deliver your child! place, and after pacifying her he asked to Immediately deliver it! Be assured that after whom the child actually belonged. She replied the child is delivered, I shall not burn you to very slowly, "This is the son of Soma, the ashes. I know that although you are unchaste, moon-god." Then the moon-god immediately you wanted a son. Therefore I shall not punish took charge of the child. you. TEXT 14, tasyatma-yonir akrta, budha ity TEXT 10, tatyaja vridita tara, kumaram kanaka- abhidham nrpa, buddhya gambhiraya yena, prabham, sprham angirasas cakre, kumare soma putrenapoduran mudam 70

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION King Pururava said: O most beautiful woman, O Maharaja Pariksit, when Lord Brahma saw you are welcome. Please sit here and tell me that the child was deeply intelligent, he gave what I can do for you. You may enjoy with me the child the name Budha. The moon-god, the as long as you desire. Let us pass our life ruler of the stars, enjoyed great jubilation happily in a sexual relationship. because of this son. TEXT 20, urvasy uvaca, kasyas tvayi na sajjeta, TEXTS 15-16, tatah pururava jajne, ilayam mano drstis ca sundara, yad-angantaram asadya, ya udahrtah, tasya rupa-gunaudarya-, sila- cyavate ha riramsaya dravina-vikraman, TRANSLATION srutvorvasindra-bhavane, giyamanan surarsina, Urvasi replied: O most handsome man, who is tad-antikam upeyaya, devi smara-sarardita the woman whose mind and sight would not be attracted by you? If a woman takes shelter of TRANSLATION your chest, she cannot refuse to enjoy with you Thereafter, from Budha, through the womb of in a sexual relationship. Ila, a son was born named Pururava, who was described in the beginning of the Ninth Canto. TEXT 21, etav uranakau rajan, nyasau raksasva When his beauty, personal qualities, manada, samramsye bhavata sakam, slaghyah magnanimity, behavior, wealth and power strinam varah smrtah were described by Narada in the court of Lord Indra, the celestial woman Urvasi was TRANSLATION attracted to him. Pierced by the arrow of My dear King Pururava, please give protection Cupid, she thus approached him. to these two lambs, who have fallen down with me. Although I belong to the heavenly planets TEXTS 17-18, mitra-varunayoh sapad, and you belong to earth, I shall certainly enjoy apanna nara-lokatam, nisamya purusa-srestham, sexual union with you. I have no objection to kandarpam iva rupinam, accepting you as my husband, for you are superior in every respect. dhrtim vistabhya lalana, upatasthe tad-antike, sa tam vilokya nrpatir, harsenotphulla-locanah, TEXT 22, ghrtam me vira bhaksyam syan, nekse uvaca slaksnaya vaca, devim hrsta-tanuruhah tvanyatra maithunat, vivasasam tat tatheti, pratipede mahamanah TRANSLATION Having been cursed by Mitra and Varuna, the TRANSLATION celestial woman Urvasi had acquired the Urvasi said: "My dear hero, only preparations habits of a human being. Therefore, upon made in ghee [clarified butter] will be my seeing Pururava, the best of males, whose eatables, and I shall not want to see you naked beauty resembled that of Cupid, she controlled at any time, except at the time of sexual herself and then approached him. When King intercourse." The great-minded King Pururava saw Urvasi, his eyes became jubilant Pururava accepted these proposals. in the ecstasy of joy, and the hairs on his body stood on end. With mild, pleasing words, he TEXT 23, aho rupam aho bhavo, nara-loka- spoke to her as follows. vimohanam, ko na seveta manujo, devim tvam svayam agatam TEXT 19, sri-rajovaca, svagatam te vararohe, asyatam karavama kim, samramasva maya sakam, TRANSLATION ratir nau sasvatih samah Pururava replied: O beautiful one, your beauty is wonderful and your gestures are also 71

wonderful. Indeed, you are attractive to all TEXT 28, nisamyakranditam devi, putrayor human society. Therefore, since you have come niyamanayoh, hatasmy aham kunathena, napumsa of your own accord from the heavenly planets, vira-manina who on earth would not agree to serve a demigoddess such as you. TRANSLATION Urvasi treated the two lambs like her own TEXT 24, taya sa purusa-srestho, ramayantya sons. Therefore, when they were being taken yatharhatah, reme sura-viharesu, kamam by the Gandharvas and began crying, Urvasi caitrarathadisu heard them and rebuked her husband. "Now I am being killed," she said, "under the TRANSLATION protection of an unworthy husband, who is a Sukadeva Gosvami continued: The best of coward and a eunuch although he thinks human beings, Pururava, began freely himself a great hero. enjoying the company of Urvasi, who engaged in sexual activities with him in many celestial TEXT 29, yad-visrambhad aham nasta, hrtapatya places, such as Caitraratha and Nandana- ca dasyubhih, yah sete nisi santrasto, yatha nari kanana, where the demigods enjoy. diva puman

TEXT 25, ramamanas taya devya, padma- TRANSLATION kinjalka-gandhaya, tan-mukhamoda-musito, "Because I depended on him, the plunderers mumude 'har-ganan bahun have deprived me of my two sons the lambs, and therefore I am now lost. My husband lies TRANSLATION down at night in fear, exactly like a woman, Urvasi's body was as fragrant as the saffron of although he appears to be a man during the a lotus. Being enlivened by the fragrance of her day." face and body, Pururava enjoyed her company for many days with great jubilation. TEXT 30, iti vak-sayakair biddhah, pratottrair iva kunjarah, nisi nistrimsam adaya, vivastro TEXT 26, apasyann urvasim indro, gandharvan 'bhyadravad rusa samacodayat, urvasi-rahitam mahyam, asthanam natisobhate TRANSLATION Pururava, stricken by the sharp words of TRANSLATION Urvasi like an elephant struck by its driver's Not seeing Urvasi in his assembly, the King of pointed rod, became very angry. Not even heaven, Lord Indra, said, "Without Urvasi my dressing himself properly, he took a sword in assembly is no longer beautiful." Considering hand and went out naked into the night to this, he requested the Gandharvas to bring her follow the Gandharvas who had stolen the back to his heavenly planet. lambs.

TEXT 27, te upetya maha-ratre, tamasi TEXT 31, te visrjyoranau tatra, vyadyotanta sma pratyupasthite, urvasya uranau jahrur, nyastau vidyutah, adaya mesav ayantam, nagnam aiksata rajani jayaya sa patim

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Thus the Gandharvas came to earth, and at After giving up the two lambs, the Gandharvas midnight, when everything was dark, they shone brightly like lightning, thus illuminating appeared in the house of Pururava and stole the house of Pururava. Urvasi then saw her the two lambs entrusted to the King by his husband returning with the lambs in hand, but wife, Urvasi. he was naked, and therefore she left.

72

TEXT 32, ailo 'pi sayane jayam, apasyan vimana hero. Don't be impatient and give up your life. iva, tac-citto vihvalah socan, babhramonmattavan Be sober and don't allow the senses to mahim overcome you like foxes. Don't let the foxes eat you. In other words, you should not be TRANSLATION controlled by your senses. Rather, you should No longer seeing Urvasi on his bed, Pururava know that the heart of a woman is like that of was most aggrieved. Because of his great a fox. There is no use making friendship with attraction for her, he was very much women. disturbed. Thus, lamenting, he began traveling about the earth like a madman. TEXT 37, striyo hy akarunah krura, durmarsah priya-sahasah, ghnanty alparthe 'pi visrabdham, TEXT 33, sa tam viksya kuruksetre, sarasvatyam patim bhrataram apy uta ca tat-sakhih, panca prahrsta-vadanah, praha suktam pururavah TRANSLATION Women as a class are merciless and cunning. TRANSLATION They cannot tolerate even a slight offense. For Once during his travels all over the world, their own pleasure they can do anything Pururava saw Urvasi, accompanied by five irreligious, and therefore they do not fear companions, on the bank of the Sarasvati at killing even a faithful husband or brother. Kuruksetra. With jubilation in his face, he then spoke to her in sweet words as follows. TEXT 38, vidhayalika-visrambham, ajnesu tyakta-sauhrdah, navam navam abhipsantyah, TEXT 34, aho jaye tistha tistha, ghore na tyaktum pumscalyah svaira-vrttayah arhasi, mam tvam adyapy anirvrtya, vacamsi krnavavahai TRANSLATION Women are very easily seduced by men. TRANSLATION Therefore, polluted women give up the O my dear wife, O most cruel one, kindly stay, friendship of a man who is their well-wisher kindly stay. I know that I have never made you and establish false friendship among fools. happy until now, but you should not give me Indeed, they seek newer and newer friends, up for that reason. This is not proper for you. one after another. Even if you have decided to give up my company, let us nonetheless talk for some time. TEXT 39, samvatsarante hi bhavan, eka-ratram mayesvarah, ramsyaty apatyani ca te, bhavisyanty TEXT 35, sudeho 'yam pataty atra, devi duram aparani bhoh hrtas tvaya, khadanty enam vrka grdhras, tvat- prasadasya naspadam TRANSLATION O my dear King, you will be able to enjoy with TRANSLATION me as my husband at the end of every year, for O goddess, now that you have refused me, my one night only. In this way you will have other beautiful body will fall down here, and because children, one after another. it is unsuitable for your pleasure, it will be eaten by foxes and vultures. TEXT 40, antarvatnim upalaksya, devim sa prayayau purim, punas tatra gato 'bdante, urvasim TEXT 36, urvasy uvaca, ma mrthah puruso 'si vira-mataram tvam, ma sma tvadyur vrka ime, kvapi sakhyam na vai strinam, vrkanam hrdayam yatha TRANSLATION Understanding that Urvasi was pregnant, TRANSLATION Pururava returned to his palace. At the end of Urvasi said: My dear King, you are a man, a the year, there at Kuruksetra, he again 73

obtained the association of Urvasi, who was urvasim mantrato dhyayann, adhararanim then the mother of a heroic son. uttaram, atmanam ubhayor madhye, yat tat prajananam prabhuh TEXT 41, upalabhya muda yuktah, samuvasa taya nisam, athainam urvasi praha, krpanam TRANSLATION virahaturam When the process of fruitive yajna became manifest within his heart, King Pururava went TRANSLATION to the same spot where he had left Agnisthali. Having regained Urvasi at the end of the year, There he saw that from the womb of a sami King Pururava was most jubilant, and he tree, an asvattha tree had grown. He then took enjoyed her company in sex for one night. But a piece of wood from that tree and made it into then he was very sorry at the thought of two aranis. Desiring to go to the planet where separation from her, so Urvasi spoke to him as Urvasi resided, he chanted mantras, follows. meditating upon the lower arani as Urvasi, the upper one as himself, and the piece of wood TEXT 42, gandharvan upadhavemams, tubhyam between them as his son. In this way he began dasyanti mam iti, tasya samstuvatas tusta, agni- to ignite a fire. sthalim dadur nrpa, urvasim manyamanas tam, so 'budhyata caran vane TEXT 46, tasya nirmanthanaj jato, jata-veda vibhavasuh, trayya sa vidyaya rajna, putratve TRANSLATION kalpitas tri-vrt Urvasi said: "My dear King, seek shelter of the Gandharvas, for they will be able to deliver me TRANSLATION to you again." In accordance with these words, From Pururava's rubbing of the aranis came a the King satisfied the Gandharvas by prayers, fire. By such a fire one can achieve all success and the Gandharvas, being pleased with him, in material enjoyment and be purified in gave him an Agnisthali girl who looked exactly seminal birth, initiation and in the like Urvasi. Thinking that the girl was Urvasi, performance of sacrifice, which are invoked the King began walking with her in the forest, with the combined letters a-u-m. Thus the fire but later he could understand that she was not was considered the son of King Pururava. Urvasi but Agnisthali. TEXT 47, tenayajata yajnesam, bhagavantam TEXT 43, sthalim nyasya vane gatva, grhan adhoksajam, urvasi-lokam anvicchan, sarva- adhyayato nisi, tretayam sampravrttayam, manasi devamayam harim trayy avartata TRANSLATION TRANSLATION By means of that fire, Pururava, who desired King Pururava then left Agnisthali in the to go to the planet where Urvasi resided, forest and returned home, where he meditated performed a sacrifice, by which he satisfied the all night upon Urvasi. In the course of his Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, the meditation, the Treta millennium began, and enjoyer of the results of sacrifice. Thus he therefore the principles of the three Vedas, worshiped the Lord, who is beyond the including the process of performing yajna to perception of the senses and is the reservoir of fulfill fruitive activities, appeared within his all the demigods. heart. TEXT 48, eka eva pura vedah, pranavah sarva- TEXTS 44-45, sthali-sthanam gato vanmayah, devo narayano nanya, eko 'gnir varna 'svattham, sami-garbham vilaksya sah, tena dve eva ca arani krtva, urvasi-loka-kamyaya, TRANSLATION 74

In the Satya-yuga, the first millennium, all the Hotraka was Jahnu, who drank all the water Vedic mantras were included in one mantra-- of the Ganges in one sip. pranava, the root of all Vedic mantras. In other words, the Atharva Veda alone was the TEXT 4, jahnos tu purus tasyatha, balakas source of all Vedic knowledge. The Supreme catmajo 'jakah, tatah kusah kusasyapi, kusambus Personality of Godhead Narayana was the only tanayo vasuh, kusanabhas ca catvaro, gadhir asit worshipable Deity; there was no kusambujah recommendation for worship of the demigods. Fire was one only, and the only order of life in TRANSLATION human society was known as hamsa. The son of Jahnu was Puru, the son of Puru was Balaka, the son of Balaka was Ajaka, and TEXT 49, pururavasa evasit, trayi treta-mukhe the son of Ajaka was Kusa. Kusa had four nrpa, agnina prajaya raja, lokam gandharvam sons, named Kusambu, Tanaya, Vasu and eyivan Kusanabha. The son of Kusambu was Gadhi.

TRANSLATION TEXTS 5-6, tasya satyavatim kanyam, rciko O Maharaja Pariksit, at the beginning of 'yacata dvijah, varam visadrsam matva, gadhir Treta-yuga, King Pururava inaugurated a bhargavam abravit, karma-kanda sacrifice. Thus Pururava, who considered the yajnic fire his son, was able to ekatah syama-karnanam, hayanam candra- go to Gandharvaloka as he desired. varcasam, sahasram diyatam sulkam, kanyayah kusika vayam Chapter Fifteen Parasurama, the Lord's Warrior Incarnation TRANSLATION King Gadhi had a daughter named Satyavati, TEXT 1, sri-badarayanir uvaca, ailasya corvasi- whom a brahmana sage named Rcika garbhat, sad asann atmaja nrpa, ayuh srutayuh requested from the King to be his wife. King satyayu, rayo 'tha vijayo jayah Gadhi, however, regarded Rcika as an unfit husband for his daughter, and therefore he TRANSLATION told the brahmana, "My dear sir, I belong to Sukadeva Gosvami continued: O King the dynasty of Kusa. Because we are Pariksit, from the womb of Urvasi, six sons aristocratic ksatriyas, you have to give some were generated by Pururava. Their names dowry for my daughter. Therefore, bring at were Ayu, Srutayu, Satyayu, Raya, Vijaya and least one thousand horses, each as brilliant as Jaya. moonshine and each having one black ear, whether right or left." TEXTS 2-3, srutayor vasuman putrah, satyayos ca srutanjayah, rayasya suta ekas ca, TEXT 7, ity uktas tan-matam jnatva, gatah sa jayasya tanayo 'mitah, varunantikam, aniya dattva tan asvan, upayeme varananam bhimas tu vijayasyatha, kancano hotrakas tatah, tasya jahnuh suto gangam, gandusi-krtya yo 'pibat TRANSLATION When King Gadhi made this demand, the TRANSLATION great sage Rcika could understand the King's The son of Srutayu was Vasuman; the son of mind. Therefore he went to the demigod Satyayu, Srutanjaya; the son of Raya, Eka; the Varuna and brought from him the one son of Jaya, Amita; and the son of Vijaya, thousand horses that Gadhi had demanded. Bhima. The son of Bhima was Kancana; the After delivering these horses, the sage married son of Kancana was Hotraka; and the son of the King's beautiful daughter.

75

TEXT 8, sa rsih prarthitah patnya, svasrva TEXTS 12-13, sa cabhut sumahat-punya, capatya-kamyaya, srapayitvobhayair mantrais, kausiki loka-pavani, renoh sutam renukam vai, carum snatum gato munih jamadagnir uvaha yam,

TRANSLATION tasyam vai bhargava-rseh, suta vasumad-adayah, Thereafter, Rcika Muni's wife and mother-in- yaviyan jajna etesam, rama ity abhivisrutah law, each desiring a son, requested the Muni to prepare an oblation. Thus Rcika Muni TRANSLATION prepared one oblation for his wife with a Satyavati later became the sacred river brahmana mantra and another for his mother- Kausiki to purify the entire world, and her in-law with a ksatriya mantra. Then he went son, Jamadagni, married Renuka, the out to bathe. daughter of Renu. By the semen of Jamadagni, many sons, headed by Vasuman, were born TEXT 9, tavat satyavati matra, sva-carum from the womb of Renuka. The youngest of yacita sati, srestham matva tayayacchan, matre them was named Rama, or Parasurama. matur adat svayam TEXT 14, yam ahur vasudevamsam, haihayanam TRANSLATION kulantakam, trih-sapta-krtvo ya imam, cakre Meanwhile, because Satyavati's mother nihksatriyam mahim thought that the oblation prepared for her daughter, Rcika's wife, must be better, she TRANSLATION asked her daughter for that oblation. Satyavati Learned scholars accept this Parasurama as therefore gave her own oblation to her mother the celebrated incarnation of Vasudeva who and ate her mother's oblation herself. annihilated the dynasty of Kartavirya. Parasurama killed all the ksatriyas on earth TEXT 10, tad viditva munih praha, patnim twenty-one times. kastam akarasih, ghoro danda-dharah putro, bhrata te brahma-vittamah TEXT 15, drptam ksatram bhuvo bharam, abrahmanyam aninasat, rajas-tamo-vrtam ahan, TRANSLATION phalguny api krte 'mhasi When the great sage Rcika returned home after bathing and understood what had TRANSLATION happened in his absence, he said to his wife, When the royal dynasty, being excessively Satyavati, "You have done a great wrong. proud because of the material modes of Your son will be a fierce ksatriya, able to passion and ignorance, became irreligious and punish everyone, and your brother will be a ceased to care for the laws enacted by the learned scholar in spiritual science." brahmanas, Parasurama killed them. Although their offense was not very severe, he TEXT 11, prasaditah satyavatya, maivam bhur iti killed them to lessen the burden of the world. bhargavah, atha tarhi bhavet pautro, jamadagnis tato 'bhavat TEXT 16, sri-rajovaca, kim tad amho bhagavato, rajanyair ajitatmabhih, krtam yena kulam nastam, TRANSLATION ksatriyanam abhiksnasah Satyavati, however, pacified Rcika Muni with peaceful words and requested that her son not TRANSLATION be like a fierce ksatriya. Rcika Muni replied, King Pariksit inquired from Sukadeva "Then your grandson will be of a ksatriya Gosvami: What was the offense that the spirit." Thus Jamadagni was born as the son ksatriyas who could not control their senses of Satyavati. committed before Lord Parasurama, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of 76

Godhead, for which the Lord annihilated the Ravana, who considered himself a great hero ksatriya dynasty again and again? and could not tolerate Kartaviryarjuna's power. TEXTS 17-19, sri-badarayanir uvaca, haihayanam adhipatir, arjunah ksatriyarsabhah, TEXT 22, grhito lilaya strinam, samaksam krta- dattam narayanamsamsam, aradhya kilbisah, mahismatyam sanniruddho, mukto yena parikarmabhih, kapir yatha

bahun dasa-satam lebhe, durdharsatvam aratisu, TRANSLATION avyahatendriyaujah sri-, tejo-virya-yaso-balam, When Ravana attempted to insult Kartaviryarjuna in the presence of the women yogesvaratvam aisvaryam, guna yatranimadayah, and thus offended him, Kartaviryarjuna easily cacaravyahata-gatir, lokesu pavano yatha arrested Ravana and put him in custody in the city of Mahismati, just as one captures a TRANSLATION monkey, and then released him neglectfully. Sukadeva Gosvami said: The best of the ksatriyas, Kartaviryarjuna, the King of the TEXT 23, sa ekada tu mrgayam, vicaran vijane Haihayas, received one thousand arms by vane, yadrcchayasrama-padam, jamadagner worshiping Dattatreya, the plenary expansion upavisat of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. He also became undefeatable by TRANSLATION enemies and received unobstructed sensory Once while Kartaviryarjuna was wandering power, beauty, influence, strength, fame and unengaged in a solitary forest and hunting, he the mystic power by which to achieve all the approached the residence of Jamadagni. perfections of yoga, such as anima and laghima. Thus having become fully opulent, he TEXT 24, tasmai sa naradevaya, munir arhanam roamed all over the universe without aharat, sasainyamatya-vahaya, havismatya tapo- opposition, just like the wind. dhanah

TEXT 20, stri-ratnair avrtah kridan, revambhasi TRANSLATION madotkatah, vaijayantim srajam bibhrad, rurodha The sage Jamadagni, who was engaged in saritam bhujaih great austerities in the forest, received the King very well, along with the King's soldiers, TRANSLATION ministers and carriers. He supplied all the Once while enjoying in the water of the River necessities to worship these guests, for he Narmada, the puffed-up Kartaviryarjuna, possessed a kamadhenu cow that was able to surrounded by beautiful women and supply everything. garlanded with a garland of victory, stopped the flow of the water with his arms. TEXT 25, sa vai ratnam tu tad drstva, atmaisvaryatisayanam, tan nadriyatagnihotryam, TEXT 21, viplavitam sva-sibiram, pratisrotah- sabhilasah sahaihayah sarij-jalaih, namrsyat tasya tad viryam, viramani dasananah TRANSLATION Kartaviryarjuna thought that Jamadagni was TRANSLATION more powerful and wealthy than himself Because Kartaviryarjuna made the water flow because of possessing a jewel in the form of the in the opposite direction, the camp of Ravana, kamadhenu. Therefore he and his own men, which was set up on the bank of the Narmada the Haihayas, were not very much appreciative near the city of Mahismati, was inundated. of Jamadagni's reception. On the contrary, This was unbearable to the ten-headed they wanted to possess that kamadhenu, which 77

was useful for the execution of the agnihotra appeared like the sunshine. sacrifice. TEXT 30, acodayad dhasti-rathasva-pattibhir, TEXT 26, havirdhanim rser darpan, naran hartum gadasi-banarsti-sataghni-saktibhih, aksauhinih acodayat, te ca mahismatim ninyuh, sa-vatsam sapta-dasatibhisanas, ta rama eko bhagavan krandatim balat asudayat

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Being puffed up by material power, Upon seeing Parasurama, Kartaviryarjuna Kartaviryarjuna encouraged his men to steal immediately feared him and sent many Jamadagni's kamadhenu. Thus the men elephants, chariots, horses and infantry forcibly took away the crying kamadhenu, soldiers equipped with clubs, swords, arrows, along with her calf, to Mahismati, rstis, sataghnis, saktis, and many similar Kartaviryarjuna's capital. weapons to fight against him. Kartaviryarjuna sent seventeen full aksauhinis of soldiers to TEXT 27, atha rajani niryate, rama asrama check Parasurama. But Lord Parasurama agatah, srutva tat tasya dauratmyam, cukrodhahir alone killed all of them. ivahatah TEXT 31, yato yato 'sau praharat-parasvadho, TRANSLATION mano-'nilaujah para-cakra-sudanah, tatas tatas Thereafter, Kartaviryarjuna having left with chinna-bhujoru-kandhara, nipetur urvyam hata- the kamadhenu, Parasurama returned to the suta-vahanah asrama. When Parasurama, the youngest son of Jamadagni, heard about Kartaviryarjuna's TRANSLATION nefarious deed, he became as angry as a Lord Parasurama, being expert in killing the trampled snake. military strength of the enemy, worked with the speed of the mind and the wind, slicing his TEXT 28, ghoram adaya parasum, satunam enemies with his chopper [parasu]. Wherever varma karmukam, anvadhavata durmarso, he went, the enemies fell, their legs, arms and mrgendra iva yuthapam shoulders being severed, their chariot drivers killed, and their carriers, the elephants and TRANSLATION horses all annihilated. Taking up his fierce chopper, his shield, his bow and a quiver of arrows, Lord TEXT 32, drstva sva-sainyam rudhiraugha- Parasurama, exceedingly angry, chased kardame, ranajire rama-kuthara-sayakaih, Kartaviryarjuna just as a lion chases an vivrkna-varma-dhvaja-capa-vigraham, nipatitam elephant. haihaya apatad rusa

TEXT 29, tam apatantam bhrgu-varyam ojasa, TRANSLATION dhanur-dharam bana-parasvadhayudham, aineya- By manipulating his axe and arrows, Lord carmambaram arka-dhamabhir, yutam jatabhir Parasurama cut to pieces the shields, flags, dadrse purim visan bows and bodies of Kartaviryarjuna's soldiers, who fell on the battlefield, muddying the TRANSLATION ground with their blood. Seeing these reverses, As King Kartaviryarjuna entered his capital, Kartaviryarjuna, infuriated, rushed to the Mahismati Puri, he saw Lord Parasurama, the battlefield. best of the Bhrgu dynasty, coming after him, holding a chopper, shield, bow and arrows. TEXT 33, atharjunah panca-satesu bahubhir, Lord Parasurama was covered with a black dhanuhsu banan yugapat sa sandadhe, ramaya deerskin, and his matted locks of hair ramo 'stra-bhrtam samagranis, tany eka- 78

dhanvesubhir acchinat samam brothers his activities in killing Kartaviryarjuna. Upon hearing of these deeds, TRANSLATION Jamadagni spoke to his son as follows. Then Kartaviryarjuna, with his one thousand arms, simultaneously fixed arrows on five TEXT 38, rama rama mahabaho, bhavan papam hundred bows to kill Lord Parasurama. But akarasit, avadhin naradevam yat, sarva- Lord Parasurama, the best of fighters, released devamayam vrtha enough arrows with only one bow to cut to pieces immediately all the arrows and bows in TRANSLATION the hands of Kartaviryarjuna. O great hero, my dear son Parasurama, you have unnecessarily killed the king, who is TEXT 34, punah sva-hastair acalan mrdhe supposed to be the embodiment of all the 'nghripan, utksipya vegad abhidhavato yudhi, demigods. Thus you have committed a sin. bhujan kutharena kathora-nemina, ciccheda ramah prasabham tv aher iva TEXT 39, vayam hi brahmanas tata, ksamayarhanatam gatah, yaya loka-gurur devah, TRANSLATION paramesthyam agat padam When his arrows were cut to pieces, Kartaviryarjuna uprooted many trees and TRANSLATION hills with his own hands and again rushed My dear son, we are all brahmanas and have strongly toward Lord Parasurama to kill him. become worshipable for the people in general But Parasurama then used his axe with great because of our quality of forgiveness. It is force to cut off Kartaviryarjuna's arms, just as because of this quality that Lord Brahma, the one might lop off the hoods of a serpent. supreme spiritual master of this universe, has achieved his post. TEXTS 35-36, krtta-bahoh siras tasya, gireh srngam ivaharat, hate pitari tat-putra, ayutam TEXT 40, ksamaya rocate laksmir, brahmi sauri dudruvur bhayat, yatha prabha, ksaminam asu bhagavams, tusyate harir isvarah agnihotrim upavartya, savatsam para-vira-ha, samupetyasramam pitre, pariklistam samarpayat TRANSLATION The duty of a brahmana is to culture the TRANSLATION quality of forgiveness, which is illuminating Thereafter, Parasurama cut off like a like the sun. The Supreme Personality of mountain peak the head of Kartaviryarjuna, Godhead, Hari, is pleased with those who are who had already lost his arms. When forgiving. Kartaviryarjuna's ten thousand sons saw their father killed, they all fled in fear. Then TEXT 41, rajno murdhabhisiktasya, vadho Parasurama, having killed the enemy, released brahma-vadhad guruh, tirtha-samsevaya camho, the kamadhenu, which had undergone great jahy angacyuta-cetanah suffering, and brought it back with its calf to his residence, where he gave it to his father, TRANSLATION Jamadagni. My dear son, killing a king who is an emperor is more severely sinful than killing a TEXT 37, sva-karma tat krtam ramah, pitre brahmana. But now, if you become Krsna bhratrbhya eva ca, varnayam asa tac chrutva, conscious and worship the holy places, you can jamadagnir abhasata atone for this great sin.

TRANSLATION Parasurama described to his father and 79

Chapter Sixteen Lord Parasurama Destroys the World's Ruling Class TEXT 5, vyabhicaram munir jnatva, patnyah prakupito 'bravit, ghnatainam putrakah

papam, ity uktas te na cakrire TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, pitropasiksito ramas, tatheti kuru-nandana, samvatsaram tirtha-yatram, TRANSLATION caritvasramam avrajat The great sage Jamadagni understood the

adultery in the mind of his wife. Therefore he TRANSLATION was very angry and told his sons, "My dear Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear Maharaja sons, kill this sinful woman!" But the sons did Pariksit, son of the Kuru dynasty, when Lord not carry out his order. Parasurama was given this order by his father,

he immediately agreed, saying, "Let it be so." TEXT 6, ramah sancoditah pitra, bhratrn For one complete year he traveled to holy matra sahavadhit, prabhava-jno muneh samyak, places. Then he returned to his father's samadhes tapasas ca sah residence.

TRANSLATION TEXT 2, kadacid renuka yata, gangayam Jamadagni then ordered his youngest son, padma-malinam, gandharva-rajam kridantam, Parasurama, to kill his brothers, who had apsarobhir apasyata disobeyed this order, and his mother, who had

mentally committed adultery. Lord TRANSLATION Parasurama, knowing the power of his father, Once when Renuka, the wife of Jamadagni, who was practiced in meditation and austerity, went to the bank of the Ganges to get water, killed his mother and brothers immediately. she saw the King of the Gandharvas, decorated

with a garland of lotuses and sporting in the TEXT 7, varena cchandayam asa, pritah Ganges with celestial women [Apsaras]. satyavati-sutah, vavre hatanam ramo 'pi, jivitam

casmrtim vadhe TEXT 3, vilokayanti kridantam, udakartham nadim gata, homa-velam na sasmara, TRANSLATION kincic citraratha-sprha Jamadagni, the son of Satyavati, was very

much pleased with Parasurama and asked him TRANSLATION to take any benediction he liked. Lord She had gone to bring water from the Ganges, Parasurama replied, "Let my mother and but when she saw Citraratha, the King of the brothers live again and not remember having Gandharvas, sporting with the celestial girls, been killed by me. This is the benediction I she was somewhat inclined toward him and ask." failed to remember that the time for the fire

sacrifice was passing. TEXT 8, uttasthus te kusalino, nidrapaya

ivanjasa, pitur vidvams tapo-viryam, ramas cakre TEXT 4, kalatyayam tam vilokya, muneh suhrd-vadham sapa-visankita, agatya kalasam tasthau,

purodhaya krtanjalih TRANSLATION

Thereafter, by the benediction of Jamadagni, TRANSLATION Lord Parasurama's mother and brothers Later, understanding that the time for offering immediately came alive and were very happy, the sacrifice had passed, Renuka feared a as if awakened from sound sleep. Lord curse from her husband. Therefore when she Parasurama had killed his relatives in returned she simply put the waterpot before accordance with his father's order because he him and stood there with folded hands. was fully aware of his father's power, austerity 80

and learning. TEXT 13, renuka duhkha-sokarta, nighnanty atmanam atmana, rama rameti tateti, TEXT 9, ye 'rjunasya suta rajan, smarantah vicukrosoccakaih sati sva-pitur vadham, rama-virya-parabhuta, lebhire sarma na kvacit TRANSLATION Lamenting in grief for the death of her TRANSLATION husband, the most chaste Renuka struck her My dear King Pariksit, the sons of own body with her hands and cried very Kartaviryarjuna, who were defeated by the loudly, "O Rama, my dear son Rama!" superior strength of Parasurama, never achieved happiness, for they always TEXT 14, tad upasrutya durastha, ha ramety remembered the killing of their father. artavat svanam, tvarayasramam asadya, dadrsuh pitaram hatam TEXT 10, ekadasramato rame, sabhratari vanam gate, vairam sisadhayisavo, labdha-cchidra TRANSLATION upagaman Although the sons of Jamadagni, including Lord Parasurama, were a long distance from TRANSLATION home, as soon as they heard Renuka loudly Once when Parasurama left the asrama for the calling "O Rama, O my son," they hastily forest with Vasuman and his other brothers, returned to the asrama, where they saw their the sons of Kartaviryarjuna took the father already killed. opportunity to approach Jamadagni's residence to seek vengeance for their grudge. TEXT 15, te duhkha-rosamarsarti-, soka-vega- vimohitah, ha tata sadho dharmistha, tyaktvasman TEXT 11, drstvagny-agara asinam, avesita- svar-gato bhavan dhiyam munim, bhagavaty uttamasloke, jaghnus te papa-niscayah TRANSLATION Virtually bewildered by grief, anger, TRANSLATION indignation, affliction and lamentation, the The sons of Kartaviryarjuna were determined sons of Jamadagni cried, "O father, most to commit sinful deeds. Therefore when they religious, saintly person, you have left us and saw Jamadagni sitting by the side of the fire to gone to the heavenly planets !" perform yajna and meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is TEXT 16, vilapyaivam pitur deham, nidhaya praised by the best of selected prayers, they bhratrsu svayam, pragrhya parasum ramah, took the opportunity to kill him. ksatrantaya mano dadhe

TEXT 12, yacyamanah krpanaya, rama- TRANSLATION matratidarunah, prasahya sira utkrtya, ninyus te Thus lamenting, Lord Parasurama entrusted ksatra-bandhavah his father's dead body to his brothers and personally took up his axe, having decided to TRANSLATION put an end to all the ksatriyas on the surface of With pitiable prayers, Renuka, the mother of the world. Parasurama and wife of Jamadagni, begged for the life of her husband. But the sons of TEXT 17, gatva mahismatim ramo, brahma-ghna- Kartaviryarjuna, being devoid of the qualities vihata-sriyam, tesam sa sirsabhi rajan, madhye of ksatriyas, were so cruel that despite her cakre maha-girim prayers they forcibly cut off his head and took it away. TRANSLATION O King, Lord Parasurama then went to 81

Mahismati, which was already doomed by the hota as a gift, the south to the brahma, the sinful killing of a brahmana. In the midst of west to the adhvaryu, the north to the udgata, that city he made a mountain of heads, severed and the four corners--northeast, southeast, from the bodies of the sons of northwest and southwest--to the other priests. Kartaviryarjuna. He gave the middle to Kasyapa and the place known as Aryavarta to the upadrasta. TEXTS 18-19, tad-raktena nadim ghoram, Whatever remained he distributed among the abrahmanya-bhayavaham, hetum krtva pitr- sadasyas, the associate priests. vadham, ksatre 'mangala-karini, TEXT 23, tatas cavabhrtha-snana-, vidhutasesa- trih-sapta-krtvah prthivim, krtva nihksatriyam kilbisah, sarasvatyam maha-nadyam, reje prabhuh, samanta-pancake cakre, sonitodan vyabbhra ivamsuman hradan nava TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Thereafter, having completed the ritualistic With the blood of the bodies of these sons, sacrificial ceremonies, Lord Parasurama took Lord Parasurama created a ghastly river, the bath known as the avabhrtha-snana. which brought great fear to the kings who had Standing on the bank of the great river no respect for brahminical culture. Because Sarasvati, cleared of all sins, Lord Parasurama the ksatriyas, the men of power in government, appeared like the sun in a clear, cloudless sky. were performing sinful activities, Lord Parasurama, on the plea of retaliating for the TEXT 24, sva-deham jamadagnis tu, labdhva murder of his father, rid all the ksatriyas from samjnana-laksanam, rsinam mandale so 'bhut, the face of the earth twenty-one times. Indeed, saptamo rama-pujitah in the place known as Samanta-pancaka he created nine lakes filled with their blood. TRANSLATION Thus Jamadagni, being worshiped by Lord TEXT 20, pituh kayena sandhaya, sira adaya Parasurama, was brought back to life with full barhisi, sarva-deva-mayam devam, atmanam remembrance, and he became one of the seven ayajan makhaih sages in the group of seven stars.

TRANSLATION TEXT 25, jamadagnyo 'pi bhagavan, ramah Thereafter, Parasurama joined his father's kamala-locanah, agaminy antare rajan, head to the dead body and placed the whole vartayisyati vai brhat body and head upon kusa grass. By offering sacrifices, he began to worship Lord Vasudeva, TRANSLATION who is the all-pervading Supersoul of all the My dear King Pariksit, in the next manvantara demigods and of every living entity. the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead Lord Parasurama, the son of Jamadagni, will be a TEXTS 21-22, dadau pracim disam hotre, great propounder of Vedic knowledge. In brahmane daksinam disam, adhvaryave praticim other words, he will be one of the seven sages. vai, udgatre uttaram disam, TEXT 26, aste 'dyapi mahendradrau, nyasta- anyebhyo 'vantara-disah, kasyapaya ca dandah prasanta-dhih, upagiyamana-caritah, madhyatah, aryavartam upadrastre, sadasyebhyas siddha-gandharva-caranaih tatah param TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Lord Parasurama still lives as an intelligent After completing the sacrifice, Lord brahmana in the mountainous country known Parasurama gave the eastern direction to the as Mahendra. Completely satisfied, having 82

given up all the weapons of a ksatriya, he is brother. always worshiped, adored and offered prayers for his exalted character and activities by such TEXT 31, yo vai hariscandra-makhe, vikritah celestial beings as the Siddhas, Caranas and purusah pasuh, stutva devan prajesadin, mumuce Gandharvas. pasa-bandhanat

TEXT 27, evam bhrgusu visvatma, bhagavan TRANSLATION harir isvarah, avatirya param bharam, bhuvo 'han Sunahsepha's father sold Sunahsepha to be bahuso nrpan sacrificed as a man-animal in the yajna of King Hariscandra. When Sunahsepha was TRANSLATION brought into the sacrificial arena, he prayed to In this way the supreme soul, the Supreme the demigods for release and was released by Personality of Godhead, the Lord and the their mercy. supreme controller, descended as an incarnation in the Bhrgu dynasty and released TEXT 32, yo rato deva-yajane, devair gadhisu the universe from the burden of undesirable tapasah, deva-rata iti khyatah, sunahsephas tu kings by killing them many times. bhargavah

TEXT 28, gadher abhun maha-tejah, samiddha TRANSLATION iva pavakah, tapasa ksatram utsrjya, yo lebhe Although Sunahsepha was born in the brahma-varcasam Bhargava dynasty, he was greatly advanced in spiritual life, and therefore the demigods TRANSLATION involved in the sacrifice protected him. Visvamitra, the son of Maharaja Gadhi, was as Consequently he was also celebrated as the powerful as the flames of fire. From the descendant of Gadhi named Devarata. position of a ksatriya, he achieved the position of a powerful brahmana by undergoing TEXT 33, ye madhucchandaso jyesthah, kusalam penances and austerities. menire na tat, asapat tan munih kruddho, mleccha bhavata durjanah TEXT 29, visvamitrasya caivasan, putra eka- satam nrpa, madhyamas tu madhucchanda, TRANSLATION madhucchandasa eva te When requested by their father to accept Sunahsepha as the eldest son, the elder fifty of TRANSLATION the Madhucchandas, the sons of Visvamitra, O King Pariksit, Visvamitra had 101 sons, of did not agree. Therefore Visvamitra, being whom the middle one was known as angry, cursed them. "May all of you bad sons Madhucchanda. In relation to him, all the become mlecchas," he said, "being opposed to other sons were celebrated as the the principles of Vedic culture." Madhucchandas. TEXT 34, sa hovaca madhucchandah, sardham TEXT 30, putram krtva sunahsepham, devaratam pancasata tatah, yan no bhavan sanjanite, tasmims ca bhargavam, ajigartam sutan aha, jyestha esa tisthamahe vayam prakalpyatam TRANSLATION TRANSLATION When the elder Madhucchandas were cursed, Visvamitra accepted the son of Ajigarta known the younger fifty, along with Madhucchanda as Sunahsepha, who was born in the Bhrgu himself, approached their father and agreed to dynasty and was also known as Devarata, as accept his proposal. "Dear father," they said, one of his own sons. Visvamitra ordered his "we shall abide by whatever arrangement you other sons to accept Sunahsepha as their eldest like." 83

three sons, named Kasya, Kusa and Grtsamada. TEXT 35, jyestham mantra-drsam cakrus, tvam The son of Grtsamada was Sunaka, and his son anvanco vayam sma hi, visvamitrah sutan aha, was Saunaka. The son of Kasya was Kasi. From viravanto bhavisyatha, ye manam me Kasi came the sons and grandsons known as 'nugrhnanto, viravantam akarta mam Rastra, Dirghatama and then Dhanvantari, who was the inaugurator of medical science and was a TRANSLATION saktyavesa incarnation of the Supreme Thus the younger Madhucchandas accepted Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva. The Sunahsepha as their eldest brother and told descendants of Dhanvantari were Ketuman, him, "We shall follow your orders." Bhimaratha, Divodasa and Dyuman, who was Visvamitra then said to his obedient sons, also known as Pratardana, Satrujit, Vatsa, "Because you have accepted Sunahsepha as Rtadhvaja and Kuvalayasva. The son of Dyuman your eldest brother, I am very satisfied. By was Alarka, who reigned over the kingdom for accepting my order, you have made me a many, many years. Following in the dynasty of father of worthy sons, and therefore I bless all Alarka were Santati, Sunitha, Niketana, of you to become the fathers of sons also." Dharmaketu, Satyaketu, Dhrstaketu, Sukumara, Vitihotra, Bharga and Bhargabhumi. All of them TEXT 36, esa vah kusika viro, devaratas tam belonged to the dynasty of Kasi, the descendant anvita, anye castaka-harita-, jaya-kratumad- of Ksatravrddha. adayah The son of Rabha was Rabhasa, and his son TRANSLATION was Gambhira. Gambhira's son was Akriya, and Visvamitra said, "O Kusikas [descendants of from Akriya came Brahmavit. The son of Anena Kausika], this Devarata is my son and is one of was Suddha, and his son was Suci. The son of you. Please obey his orders." O King Pariksit, Suci was Citrakrt, whose son was Santaraja. Raji Visvamitra had many other sons, such as had five hundred sons, all of extraordinary Astaka, Harita, Jaya and Kratuman. strength. Raji was personally very powerful and was given the kingdom of heaven by Lord Indra. TEXT 37, evam kausika-gotram tu, visvamitraih Later, after Raji's death, when the sons of Raji prthag-vidham, pravarantaram apannam, tad dhi refused to return the kingdom to Indra, by caivam prakalpitam Brhaspati's arrangement they became unintelligent, and Lord Indra conquered them., TRANSLATION The grandson of Ksatravrddha named Kusa gave Visvamitra cursed some of his sons and blessed birth to a son named Prati. From Prati came the others, and he also adopted a son. Thus Sanjaya; from Sanjaya, Jaya; from Jaya, Krta; and there were varieties in the Kausika dynasty, from Krta, Haryabala. The son of Haryabala was but among all the sons, Devarata was Sahadeva; the son of Sahadeva, Hina; the son of considered the eldest. Hina, Jayasena; the son of Jayasena, Sankrti; and the son of Sankrti, Jaya. Chapter Seventeen The Dynasties of the Sons of Pururava TEXTS 1-3, sri-badarayanir uvaca, yah pururavasah putra, ayus tasyabhavan sutah, Ayu, the eldest son of Pururava, had five sons. nahusah ksatravrddhas ca, raji rabhas ca viryavan, This chapter describes the dynasties of four of them, beginning with Ksatravrddha. anena iti rajendra, srnu ksatravrdho 'nvayam, ksatravrddha-sutasyasan, suhotrasyatmajas Ayu, the son of Pururava, had five sons-- trayah, Nahusa, Ksatravrddha, Raji, Rabha and Anena. The son of Ksatravrddha was Suhotra, who had kasyah kuso grtsamada, iti grtsamadad abhut, sunakah saunako yasya, bahvrca-pravaro munih 84

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Sukadeva Gosvami said: From Pururava came Alarka, the son of Dyuman, reigned over the a son named Ayu, whose very powerful sons earth for sixty-six thousand years, my dear were Nahusa, Ksatravrddha, Raji, Rabha and King Pariksit. No one other than him has Anena. O Maharaja Pariksit, now hear about reigned over the earth for so long as a young the dynasty of Ksatravrddha. Ksatravrddha's man. son was Suhotra, who had three sons, named Kasya, Kusa and Grtsamada. From TEXT 8, alarkat santatis tasmat, sunitho Grtsamada came Sunaka, and from him came 'tha niketanah, dharmaketuh sutas tasmat, Saunaka, the great saint, the best of those satyaketur ajayata conversant with the Rg Veda. TRANSLATION TEXT 4, kasyasya kasis tat-putro, rastro From Alarka came a son named Santati, and dirghatamah-pita, dhanvantarir dirghatamasa, his son was Sunitha. The son of Sunitha was ayur-veda-pravartakah, yajna-bhug Niketana, the son of Niketana was vasudevamsah, smrta-matrarti-nasanah Dharmaketu, and the son of Dharmaketu was Satyaketu. TRANSLATION The son of Kasya was Kasi, and his son was TEXT 9, dhrstaketus tatas tasmat, Rastra, the father of Dirghatama. Dirghatama sukumarah ksitisvarah, vitihotro 'sya bhargo 'to, had a son named Dhanvantari, who was the bhargabhumir abhun nrpa inaugurator of the medical science and an incarnation of Lord Vasudeva, the enjoyer of TRANSLATION the results of sacrifices. One who remembers O King Pariksit, from Satyaketu came a son the name of Dhanvantari can be released from named Dhrstaketu, and from Dhrstaketu came all disease. Sukumara, the emperor of the entire world. From Sukumara came a son named Vitihotra; TEXT 5, tat-putrah ketuman asya, jajne from Vitihotra, Bharga; and from Bharga, bhimarathas tatah, divodaso dyumams tasmat, Bhargabhumi. pratardana iti smrtah TEXT 10, itime kasayo bhupah, TRANSLATION ksatravrddhanvayayinah, rabhasya rabhasah The son of Dhanvantari was Ketuman, and his putro, gambhiras cakriyas tatah son was Bhimaratha. The son of Bhimaratha was Divodasa, and the son of Divodasa was TRANSLATION Dyuman, also known as Pratardana. O Maharaja Pariksit, all of these kings were descendants of Kasi, and they could also be TEXT 6, sa eva satrujid vatsa, rtadhvaja called descendants of Ksatravrddha. The son itiritah, tatha kuvalayasveti, prokto 'larkadayas of Rabha was Rabhasa, from Rabhasa came tatah Gambhira, and from Gambhira came a son named Akriya. TRANSLATION Dyuman was also known as Satrujit, Vatsa, TEXT 11, tad-gotram brahmavij jajne, srnu Rtadhvaja and Kuvalayasva. From him were vamsam anenasah, suddhas tatah sucis tasmac, born Alarka and other sons. citrakrd dharmasarathih

TEXT 7, sastim varsa-sahasrani, sastim TRANSLATION varsa-satani ca, nalarkad aparo rajan, bubhuje The son of Akriya was known as Brahmavit, O medinim yuva King. Now hear about the descendants of 85

Anena. From Anena came a son named TEXT 16, kusat pratih ksatravrddhat, sanjayas Suddha, and his son was Suci. The son of Suci tat-suto jayah, tatah krtah krtasyapi, jajne was Dharmasarathi, also called Citrakrt. haryabalo nrpah

TEXT 12, tatah santarajo jajne, krta-krtyah sa TRANSLATION atmavan, rajeh panca-satany asan, putranam From Kusa, the grandson of Ksatravrddha, amitaujasam was born a son named Prati. The son of Prati was Sanjaya, and the son of Sanjaya was Jaya. TRANSLATION From Jaya, Krta was born, and from Krta, From Citrakrt was born a son named King Haryabala. Santaraja, a self-realized soul who performed all kinds of Vedic ritualistic ceremonies and TEXT 17, sahadevas tato hino, jayasenas tu tat- therefore did not beget any progeny. The sons sutah, sankrtis tasya ca jayah, ksatra-dharma of Raji were five hundred, all very powerful. maha-rathah, ksatravrddhanvaya bhupa, ime srnv atha nahusan TEXT 13, devair abhyarthito daityan, hatvendrayadadad divam, indras tasmai punar TRANSLATION dattva, grhitva caranau rajeh, atmanam arpayam From Haryabala came a son named Sahadeva, asa, prahradady-ari-sankitah and from Sahadeva came Hina. The son of Hina was Jayasena, and the son of Jayasena TRANSLATION was Sankrti. The son of Sankrti was the On the request of the demigods, Raji killed the powerful and expert fighter named Jaya. demons and thus returned the kingdom of These kings were the members of the heaven to Lord Indra. But Indra, fearing such Ksatravrddha dynasty. Now let me describe to demons as Prahlada, returned the kingdom of you the dynasty of Nahusa. heaven to Raji and surrendered himself at Raji's lotus feet. Chapter Eighteen King Yayati Regains His Youth TEXT 14, pitary uparate putra, yacamanaya no daduh, trivistapam mahendraya, yajna-bhagan This chapter gives the history of King Yayati, the samadaduh son of Nahusa. Among Yayati's five sons, the youngest son, Puru, accepted Yayati's invalidity. TRANSLATION Upon Raji's death, Indra begged Raji's sons When Nahusa, who had six sons, was cursed to for the return of the heavenly planet. They did become a python, his eldest son, Yati, took not return it, however, although they agreed to sannyasa, and therefore the next son, Yayati, was return Indra's shares in ritualistic ceremonies. enthroned as king. By providence, Yayati married the daughter of Sukracarya. Sukracarya was a TEXT 15, guruna huyamane 'gnau, balabhit brahmana and Yayati a ksatriya, but Yayati tanayan rajeh, avadhid bhramsitan margan, na married her nonetheless. Sukracarya's daughter, kascid avasesitah named Devayani, had a girl friend named Sarmistha, who was the daughter of Vrsaparva. TRANSLATION King Yayati married Sarmistha also. The history Thereafter, Brhaspati, the spiritual master of of this marriage is as follows. Once Sarmistha the demigods, offered oblations in the fire so was sporting in the water with thousands of her that the sons of Raji would fall from moral girl friends, and Devayani was also there. When principles. When they fell, Lord Indra killed the young girls saw Lord Siva, seated on his bull them easily because of their degradation. Not a with Uma, they immediately dressed themselves, single one of them remained alive. but Sarmistha mistakenly put on Devayani's

86

clothes. Devayani, being very angry, rebuked power to rule, although it was offered by his Sarmistha, who also became very angry and father. responded by rebuking Devayani and throwing her into a well. By chance, King Yayati came to TEXT 3, pitari bhramsite sthanad, indranya that well to drink water, and he found Devayani dharsanad dvijaih, prapite 'jagaratvam vai, yayatir and rescued her. Thus Devayani accepted abhavan nrpah Maharaja Yayati as her husband. Thereafter, Devayani, crying loudly, told her father about TRANSLATION Sarmistha's behavior. Upon hearing of this Because Nahusa, the father of Yayati, molested incident, Sukracarya was very angry and wanted Indra's wife, Saci, who then complained to to chastise Vrsaparva, Sarmistha's father. Agastya and other brahmanas, these saintly Vrsaparva, however, satisfied Sukracarya by brahmanas cursed Nahusa to fall from the offering Sarmistha as Devayani's maidservant. heavenly planets and be degraded to the status Thus Sarmistha, as the maidservant of Devayani, of a python. Consequently, Yayati became the also went to the house of Devayani's husband. king. When Sarmistha found her friend Devayani with a son she also desired to have a son. Therefore, at TEXT 4, catasrsv adisad diksu, bhratrn the proper time for conception, she also requested bhrata yaviyasah, krta-daro jugoporvim, kavyasya Maharaja Yayati for sex. When Sarmistha became vrsaparvanah pregnant also, Devayani was very envious. In great anger, she immediately left for her father's TRANSLATION house and told her father everything. Sukracarya King Yayati had four younger brothers, whom again became angry and cursed Maharaja Yayati he allowed to rule the four directions. Yayati to become old, but when Yayati begged himself married Devayani, the daughter of Sukracarya to be merciful to him, Sukracarya Sukracarya, and Sarmistha, the daughter of gave him the benediction that he could transfer Vrsaparva, and ruled the entire earth. his old age and invalidity to some young man. Yayati exchanged his old age for the youth of his TEXT 5, sri-rajovaca, brahmarsir bhagavan youngest son, Puru, and thus he was able to enjoy kavyah, ksatra-bandhus ca nahusah, rajanya- with young girls. viprayoh kasmad, vivahah pratilomakah

TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, yatir yayatih TRANSLATION samyatir, ayatir viyatih krtih, sad ime Maharaja Pariksit said: Sukracarya was a nahusasyasann, indriyaniva dehinah very powerful brahmana, and Maharaja Yayati was a ksatriya. Therefore I am curious TRANSLATION to know how there occurred this pratiloma Sukadeva Gosvami said: O King Pariksit, as marriage between a ksatriya and a brahmana. the embodied soul has six senses, King Nahusa had six sons, named Yati, Yayati, Samyati, TEXTS 6-7, sri-suka uvaca, ekada Ayati, Viyati and Krti. danavendrasya, sarmistha nama kanyaka, sakhi- sahasra-samyukta, guru-putrya ca bhamini, TEXT 2, rajyam naicchad yatih pitra, dattam tat-parinamavit, yatra pravistah purusa, devayanya purodyane, puspita-druma-sankule, atmanam navabudhyate vyacarat kala-gitali-, nalini-puline 'bala

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION When one enters the post of king or head of Sukadeva Gosvami said: One day Vrsaparva's the government, one cannot understand the daughter Sarmistha, who was innocent but meaning of self-realization. Knowing this, Yati, angry by nature, was walking with Devayani, the eldest son of Nahusa, did not accept the the daughter of Sukracarya, and with 87 thousands of friends, in the palace garden. The yan vandanty upatisthante, loka-nathah garden was full of lotuses and trees of flowers suresvarah, bhagavan api visvatma, pavanah sri- and fruits and was inhabited by sweetly niketanah, , vayam tatrapi bhrgavah, sisyo 'sya singing birds and bumblebees. nah pitasurah, asmad-dharyam dhrtavati, sudro vedam ivasati TEXT 8, ta jalasayam asadya, kanyah kamala-locanah, tire nyasya dukulani, vijahruh TRANSLATION sincatir mithah We are among the qualified brahmanas, who are accepted as the face of the Supreme TRANSLATION Personality of Godhead. The brahmanas have When the young, lotus-eyed girls came to the created the entire universe by their austerity, bank of a reservoir of water, they wanted to and they always keep the Absolute Truth enjoy by bathing. Thus they left their clothing within the core of their hearts. They have on the bank and began sporting, throwing directed the path of good fortune, the path of water on one another. Vedic civilization, and because they are the only worshipable objects within this world, TEXT 9, viksya vrajantam girisam, saha they are offered prayers and worshiped even devya vrsa-sthitam, sahasottirya vasamsi, by the great demigods, the directors of the paryadhur vriditah striyah various planets, and even by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul, the TRANSLATION supreme purifier, the husband of the goddess While sporting in the water, the girls suddenly of fortune. And we are even more respectable saw Lord Siva passing by, seated on the back because we are in the dynasty of Bhrgu. Yet of his bull with his wife, Parvati. Ashamed although this woman's father, being among the because they were naked, the girls quickly got demons, is our disciple, she has put on my out of the water and covered themselves with dress, exactly like a sudra taking charge of their garments. Vedic knowledge.

TEXT 10, sarmisthajanati vaso, guru-putryah TEXT 15, evam ksipantim sarmistha, guru-putrim samavyayat, sviyam matva prakupita, abhasata, rusa svasanty urangiva, dharsita dasta- devayanidam abravit dacchada

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Sarmistha unknowingly put Devayani's dress Sukadeva Gosvami said: When thus rebuked on her own body, thus angering Devayani, who in cruel words, Sarmistha was very angry. then spoke as follows. Breathing heavily like a serpent and biting her lower lip with her teeth, she spoke to the TEXT 11, aho niriksyatam asya, dasyah karma hy daughter of Sukracarya as follows. asampratam, asmad-dharyam dhrtavati, suniva havir adhvare TEXT 16, atma-vrttam avijnaya, katthase bahu bhiksuki, kim na pratiksase 'smakam, grhan TRANSLATION balibhujo yatha Oh, just see the activities of this servant-maid Sarmistha! Disregarding all etiquette, she has TRANSLATION put on my dress, just like a dog snatching You beggar, since you don't understand your clarified butter meant for use in a sacrifice. position, why should you unnecessarily talk so much? Don't all of you wait at our house, TEXTS 12-14, yair idam tapasa srstam, depending on us for your livelihood like mukham pumsah parasya ye, dharyate yair iha crows? jyotih, sivah panthah pradarsitah, 88

TEXT 17, evam-vidhaih suparusaih, graho maha-bhuja, kacasya barhaspatyasya, sapad ksiptvacarya-sutam satim, sarmistha praksipat yam asapam pura kupe, vasas cadaya manyuna TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Because of falling in the well, I met you. Using such unkind words, Sarmistha rebuked Indeed, this has been arranged by providence. Devayani, the daughter of Sukracarya. In After I cursed Kaca, the son of the learned anger, she took away Devayani's garments and scholar Brhaspati, he cursed me by saying that threw Devayani into a well. I would not have a brahmana for a husband. Therefore, O mighty-armed one, there is no TEXT 18, tasyam gatayam sva-grham, yayatir possibility of my becoming the wife of a mrgayam caran, prapto yadrcchaya kupe, jalarthi brahmana. tam dadarsa ha TEXT 23, yayatir anabhipretam, daivopahrtam TRANSLATION atmanah, manas tu tad-gatam buddhva, After throwing Devayani into the well, pratijagraha tad-vacah Sarmistha went home. Meanwhile, King Yayati, while engaged in a hunting excursion, TRANSLATION went to the well to drink water and by chance Sukadeva Gosvami continued: Because such a saw Devayani. marriage is not sanctioned by regular scriptures, King Yayati did not like it, but TEXT 19, dattva svam uttaram vasas, tasyai raja because it was arranged by providence and vivasase, grhitva panina panim, ujjahara daya- because he was attracted by Devayani's parah beauty, he accepted her request.

TRANSLATION TEXT 24, gate rajani sa dhire, tatra sma rudati Seeing Devayani naked in the well, King pituh, nyavedayat tatah sarvam, uktam Yayati immediately gave her his upper cloth. sarmisthaya krtam Being very kind to her, he caught her hand with his own and lifted her out. TRANSLATION Thereafter, when the learned King returned to TEXTS 20-21, tam viram ahausanasi, prema- his palace, Devayani returned home crying nirbharaya gira, rajams tvaya grhito me, panih and told her father, Sukracarya, about all that para-puranjaya, had happened because of Sarmistha. She told how she had been thrown into the well but was hasta-graho 'paro ma bhud, grhitayas tvaya hi me, saved by the King. esa isa-krto vira, sambandho nau na paurusah TEXT 25, durmana bhagavan kavyah, TRANSLATION paurohityam vigarhayan, stuvan vrttim ca With words saturated with love and affection, kapotim, duhitra sa yayau purat Devayani said to King Yayati: O great hero, O King, conqueror of the cities of your enemies, TRANSLATION by accepting my hand you have accepted me as As Sukracarya listened to what had happened your married wife. Let me not be touched by to Devayani, his mind was very much others, for our relationship as husband and aggrieved. Condemning the profession of wife has been made possible by providence, not priesthood and praising the profession of by any human being. uncha-vrtti [collecting grains from the fields], he left home with his daughter. TEXT 22, yad idam kupa-magnaya, bhavato darsanam mama, na brahmano me bhavita, hasta- TEXT 26, vrsaparva tam ajnaya, pratyanika- 89 vivaksitam, gurum prasadayan murdhna, padayoh patitah pathi TEXT 30, nahusaya sutam dattva, saha sarmisthayosana, tam aha rajan charmistham, TRANSLATION adhas talpe na karhicit King Vrsaparva understood that Sukracarya was coming to chastise or curse him. TRANSLATION Consequently, before Sukracarya came to his When Sukracarya gave Devayani in marriage house, Vrsaparva went out and fell down in to Yayati, he had Sarmistha go with her, but the street at the feet of his guru and satisfied he warned the King, "My dear King, never him, checking his wrath. allow this girl Sarmistha to lie with you in your bed." TEXT 27, ksanardha-manyur bhagavan, sisyam vyacasta bhargavah, kamo 'syah kriyatam rajan, TEXT 31, vilokyausanasim rajan, charmistha nainam tyaktum ihotsahe suprajam kvacit, tam eva vavre rahasi, sakhyah patim rtau sati TRANSLATION The powerful Sukracarya was angry for a few TRANSLATION moments, but upon being satisfied he said to O King Pariksit, upon seeing Devayani with a Vrsaparva: My dear King, kindly fulfill the nice son, Sarmistha once approached King desire of Devayani, for she is my daughter and Yayati at the appropriate time for conception. in this world I cannot give her up or neglect In a secluded place, she requested the King, her. the husband of her friend Devayani, to enable her to have a son also. TEXT 28, tathety avasthite praha, devayani manogatam, pitra datta yato yasye, sanuga yatu TEXT 32, raja-putryarthito 'patye, dharmam mam anu caveksya dharmavit, smaran chukra-vacah kale, distam evabhyapadyata TRANSLATION After hearing Sukracarya's request, TRANSLATION Vrsaparva agreed to fulfill Devayani's desire, When Princess Sarmistha begged King Yayati and he awaited her words. Devayani then for a son, the King was certainly aware of the expressed her desire as follows: "Whenever I principles of religion, and therefore he agreed marry by the order of my father, my friend to fulfill her desire. Although he remembered Sarmistha must go with me as my the warning of Sukracarya, he thought of this maidservant, along with her friends." union as the desire of the Supreme, and thus he had sex with Sarmistha. TEXT 29, pitra datta devayanyai, sarmistha sanuga tada, svanam tat sankatam viksya, tad- TEXT 33, yadum ca turvasum caiva, devayani arthasya ca gauravam, devayanim paryacarat, stri- vyajayata, druhyum canum ca purum ca, sahasrena dasavat sarmistha varsaparvani

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Vrsaparva wisely thought that Sukracarya's Devayani gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu, and displeasure would bring danger and that his Sarmistha gave birth to Druhyu, Anu and pleasure would bring material gain. Therefore Puru. he carried out Sukracarya's order and served him like a slave. He gave his daughter TEXT 34, garbha-sambhavam asurya, bhartur Sarmistha to Devayani, and Sarmistha served vijnaya manini, devayani pitur geham, yayau Devayani like a slave, along with thousands of krodha-vimurchita other women. 90

TRANSLATION visayesv aham, vayasa bhavadiyena, ramsye When the proud Devayani understood from katipayah samah outside sources that Sarmistha was pregnant by her husband, she was frenzied with anger. TRANSLATION Thus she departed for her father's house. My dear son, I am not yet satisfied in my sexual desires. But if you are kind to me, you TEXT 35, priyam anugatah kami, vacobhir can take the old age given by your maternal upamantrayan, na prasadayitum seke, pada- grandfather, and I may take your youth so samvahanadibhih that I may enjoy life for a few years more.

TRANSLATION TEXT 40, sri-yadur uvaca, notsahe jarasa King Yayati, who was very lusty, followed his sthatum, antara praptaya tava, aviditva sukham wife, caught her and tried to appease her by gramyam, vaitrsnyam naiti purusah speaking pleasing words and massaging her feet, but he could not satisfy her by any means. TRANSLATION Yadu replied: My dear father, you have TEXT 36, sukras tam aha kupitah, stri-kamanrta- already achieved old age, although you also purusa, tvam jara visatam manda, virupa-karani were a young man. But I do not welcome your nrnam old age and invalidity, for unless one enjoys material happiness, one cannot attain TRANSLATION renunciation. Sukracarya was extremely angry. "You untruthful fool, lusting after women! You have TEXT 41, turvasus coditah pitra, druhyus canus done a great wrong," he said. "I therefore ca bharata, pratyacakhyur adharmajna, hy anitye curse you to be attacked and disfigured by old nitya-buddhayah age and invalidity." TRANSLATION TEXT 37, sri-yayatir uvaca, atrpto 'smy adya O Maharaja Pariksit, Yayati similarly kamanam, brahman duhitari sma te, vyatyasyatam requested his sons Turvasu, Druhyu and Anu yatha-kamam, vayasa yo 'bhidhasyati to exchange their youth for his old age, but because they were unaware of religious TRANSLATION principles, they thought that their flickering King Yayati said, "O learned, worshipable youth was eternal, and therefore they refused brahmana, I have not yet satisfied my lusty to carry out their father's order. desires with your daughter." Sukracarya then replied, "You may exchange your old age with TEXT 42, aprcchat tanayam purum, vayasonam someone who will agree to transfer his youth to gunadhikam, na tvam agrajavad vatsa, mam you." pratyakhyatum arhasi

TEXT 38, iti labdha-vyavasthanah, putram TRANSLATION jyestham avocata, yado tata praticchemam, jaram King Yayati then requested Puru, who was dehi nijam vayah younger than these three brothers but more qualified, "My dear son, do not be disobedient TRANSLATION like your elder brothers, for that is not your When Yayati received this benediction from duty." Sukracarya, he requested his eldest son: My dear son Yadu, please give me your youth in TEXT 43, sri-purur uvaca, ko nu loke exchange for my old age and invalidity. manusyendra, pitur atma-krtah puman, pratikartum ksamo yasya, prasadad vindate param TEXT 39, matamaha-krtam vatsa, na trpto 91

TRANSLATION dear wife of Maharaja Yayati, always brought Puru replied: O Your Majesty, who in this her husband the greatest possible world can repay his debt to his father? By the transcendental bliss. mercy of one's father, one gets the human form of life, which can enable one to become an TEXT 48, ayajad yajna-purusam, kratubhir bhuri- associate of the Supreme Lord. daksinaih, sarva-devamayam devam, sarva- vedamayam harim TEXT 44, uttamas cintitam kuryat, prokta-kari tu madhyamah, adhamo 'sraddhaya kuryad, TRANSLATION akartoccaritam pituh King Yayati performed various sacrifices, in which he offered abundant gifts to the TRANSLATION brahmanas to satisfy the Supreme Lord, Hari, A son who acts by anticipating what his father who is the reservoir of all the demigods and wants him to do is first class, one who acts the object of all Vedic knowledge. upon receiving his father's order is second class, and one who executes his father's order TEXT 49, yasminn idam viracitam, vyomniva irreverently is third class. But a son who jaladavalih, naneva bhati nabhati, svapna-maya- refuses his father's order is like his father's manorathah stool. TRANSLATION TEXT 45, iti pramuditah puruh, pratyagrhnaj The Supreme Lord, Vasudeva, who created the jaram pituh, so 'pi tad-vayasa kaman, yathavaj cosmic manifestation, exhibits Himself as all- jujuse nrpa pervading, like the sky that holds clouds. And when the creation is annihilated, everything TRANSLATION enters into the Supreme Lord, Visnu, and Sukadeva Gosvami said: In this way, O varieties are no longer manifested. Maharaja Pariksit, the son named Puru was very pleased to accept the old age of his father, TEXT 50, tam eva hrdi vinyasya, vasudevam Yayati, who took the youth of his son and guhasayam, narayanam aniyamsam, nirasir ayajat enjoyed this material world as he required. prabhum

TEXT 46, sapta-dvipa-patih samyak, pitrvat TRANSLATION palayan prajah, yathopajosam visayan, jujuse Without material desires, Maharaja Yayati 'vyahatendriyah worshiped the Supreme Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart as Narayana and is TRANSLATION invisible to material eyes, although existing Thereafter, King Yayati became the ruler of everywhere. the entire world, consisting of seven islands, and ruled the citizens exactly like a father. TEXT 51, evam varsa-sahasrani, manah-sasthair Because he had taken the youth of his son, his manah-sukham, vidadhano 'pi natrpyat, sarva- senses were unimpaired, and he enjoyed as bhaumah kad-indriyaih much material happiness as he desired. TRANSLATION TEXT 47, devayany apy anudinam, mano-vag- Although Maharaja Yayati was the king of the deha-vastubhih, preyasah paramam pritim, uvaha entire world and he engaged his mind and five preyasi rahah senses in enjoying material possessions for one thousand years, he was unable to be satisfied. TRANSLATION In secluded places, engaging her mind, words, body and various paraphernalia, Devayani, the 92

Chapter Nineteen King Yayati TEXTS 5-6, sottirya kupat susroni, tam eva Achieves Liberation cakame kila, taya vrtam samudviksya, bahvyo 'jah kanta-kaminih,

TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, sa ittham acaran kaman, pivanam smasrulam prestham, midhvamsam straino 'pahnavam atmanah, buddhva priyayai yabha-kovidam, sa eko 'javrsas tasam, bahvinam nirvinno, gatham etam agayata rati-vardhanah, reme kama-graha-grasta,

atmanam navabudhyata TRANSLATION

Sukadeva Gosvami said: O Maharaja Pariksit, TRANSLATION Yayati was very much attached to woman. In When the she-goat, who had very nice hips, got due course of time, however, when disgusted out of the well and saw the very handsome he- with sexual enjoyment and its bad effects, he goat, she desired to accept him as her husband. renounced this way of life and narrated the When she did so, many other she-goats also following story to his beloved wife. desired him as their husband because he had a

very beautiful bodily structure and a nice TEXT 2, srnu bhargavy amum gatham, mustache and beard and was expert in mad-vidhacaritam bhuvi, dhira yasyanusocanti, discharging semen and in the art of sexual vane grama-nivasinah intercourse. Therefore, just as a person

haunted by a ghost exhibits madness, the best TRANSLATION of the he-goats, attracted by the many she- My dearly beloved wife, daughter of goats, engaged in erotic activities and naturally Sukracarya, in this world there was someone forgot his real business of self-realization. exactly like me. Please listen as I narrate the

history of his life. By hearing about the life of TEXT 7, tam eva presthatamaya, ramamanam such a householder, those who have retired ajanyaya, vilokya kupa-samvigna, namrsyad from householder life always lament. basta-karma tat

TEXT 3, basta eko vane kascid, vicinvan priyam TRANSLATION atmanah, dadarsa kupe patitam, sva-karma- When the she-goat who had fallen into the well vasagam ajam saw her beloved goat engaged in sexual affairs

with another she-goat, she could not tolerate TRANSLATION the goat's activities. While wandering in the forest, eating to satisfy

his senses, a he-goat by chance approached a TEXT 8, tam durhrdam suhrd-rupam, well, in which he saw a she-goat standing kaminam ksana-sauhrdam, indriyaramam utsrjya, helplessly, having fallen into it by the influence svaminam duhkhita yayau of the results of fruitive activities.

TRANSLATION TEXT 4, tasya uddharanopayam, bastah kami Aggrieved by her husband's behavior with vicintayan, vyadhatta tirtham uddhrtya, another, the she-goat thought that the he-goat visanagrena rodhasi was not actually her friend but was

hardhearted and was her friend only for the TRANSLATION time being. Therefore, because her husband After planning how to get the she-goat out of was lusty, she left him and returned to her the well, the lusty he-goat dug up the earth on former maintainer. the well's edge with the point of his horns in

such a way that she was able to come out very TEXT 9, so 'pi canugatah strainah, krpanas tam easily. prasaditum, kurvann idavida-karam, nasaknot

pathi sandhitum 93

satisfy him. TRANSLATION Being very sorry, the he-goat, who was TEXT 14, na jatu kamah kamanam, upabhogena subservient to his wife, followed the she-goat samyati, havisa krsna-vartmeva, bhuya on the road and tried his best to flatter her, evabhivardhate but he could not pacify her. TRANSLATION TEXT 10, tasya tatra dvijah kascid, aja-svamy As supplying butter to a fire does not diminish acchinad rusa, lambantam vrsanam bhuyah, the fire but instead increases it more and more, sandadhe 'rthaya yogavit the endeavor to stop lusty desires by continual enjoyment can never be successful. [In fact, TRANSLATION one must voluntarily cease from material The she-goat went to the residence of a desires.] brahmana who was the maintainer of another she-goat, and that brahmana angrily cut off TEXT 15, yada na kurute bhavam, sarva-bhutesv the he-goat's dangling testicles. But at the he- amangalam, sama-drstes tada pumsah, sarvah goat's request, the brahmana later rejoined sukhamaya disah them by the power of mystic yoga. TRANSLATION TEXT 11, sambaddha-vrsanah so 'pi, hy ajaya When a man is nonenvious and does not desire kupa-labdhaya, kalam bahu-titham bhadre, ill fortune for anyone, he is equipoised. For kamair nadyapi tusyati such a person, all directions appear happy.

TRANSLATION TEXT 16, ya dustyaja durmatibhir, jiryato ya na My dear wife, when the he-goat had his jiryate, tam trsnam duhkha-nivaham, sarma-kamo testicles restored, he enjoyed the she-goat he drutam tyajet had gotten from the well, but although he continued to enjoy for many, many years, even TRANSLATION now he has not been fully satisfied. For those who are too attached to material enjoyment, sense gratification is very difficult TEXT 12, tathaham krpanah subhru, bhavatyah to give up. Even when one is an invalid because prema-yantritah, atmanam nabhijanami, mohitas of old age, one cannot give up such desires for tava mayaya sense gratification. Therefore, one who actually desires happiness must give up such TRANSLATION unsatisfied desires, which are the cause of all O my dear wife with beautiful eyebrows, I am tribulations. exactly like that he-goat, for I am so poor in intelligence that I am captivated by your TEXT 17, matra svasra duhitra va, naviviktasano beauty and have forgotten the real task of self- bhavet, balavan indriya-gramo, vidvamsam api realization. karsati

TEXT 13, yat prthivyam vrihi-yavam, hiranyam TRANSLATION pasavah striyah, na duhyanti manah-pritim, One should not allow oneself to sit on the same pumsah kama-hatasya te seat even with one's own mother, sister or daughter, for the senses are so strong that even TRANSLATION though one is very advanced in knowledge, he A person who is lusty cannot satisfy his mind may be attracted by sex. even if he has enough of everything in this world, including rice, barley and other food TEXT 18, purnam varsa-sahasram me, visayan grains, gold, animals and women. Nothing can sevato 'sakrt, tathapi canusavanam, trsna 94

tesupajayate King Yayati gave the southeast to his son Druhyu, the south to his son Yadu, the west to TRANSLATION his son Turvasu, and the north to his son Anu. I have spent a full one thousand years enjoying In this way he divided the kingdom. sense gratification, yet my desire to enjoy such pleasure increases daily. TEXT 23, bhu-mandalasya sarvasya, purum arhattamam visam, abhisicyagrajams tasya, vase TEXT 19, tasmad etam aham tyaktva, brahmany sthapya vanam yayau adhyaya manasam, nirdvandvo nirahankaras, carisyami mrgaih saha TRANSLATION Yayati enthroned his youngest son, Puru, as TRANSLATION the emperor of the entire world and the Therefore, I shall now give up all these desires proprietor of all its riches, and he placed all and meditate upon the Supreme Personality of the other sons, who were older than Puru, Godhead. Free from the dualities of mental under Puru's control. concoction and free from false prestige, I shall wander in the forest with the animals. TEXT 24, asevitam varsa-pugan, sad-vargam visayesu sah, ksanena mumuce nidam, jata-paksa TEXT 20, drstam srutam asad buddhva, iva dvijah nanudhyayen na sandiset, samsrtim catma-nasam ca, tatra vidvan sa atma-drk TRANSLATION Having enjoyed sense gratification for many, TRANSLATION many years, O King Pariksit, Yayati was One who knows that material happiness, accustomed to it, but he gave it up entirely in a whether good or bad, in this life or in the next, moment, just as a bird flies away from the nest on this planet or on the heavenly planets, is as soon as its wings have grown. temporary and useless, and that an intelligent person should not try to enjoy or even think of TEXT 25, sa tatra nirmukta-samasta-sanga, such things, is the knower of the self. Such a atmanubhutya vidhuta-trilingah, pare 'male self-realized person knows quite well that brahmani vasudeve, lebhe gatim bhagavatim material happiness is the very cause of pratitah continued material existence and forgetfulness of one's own constitutional position. TRANSLATION Because King Yayati completely surrendered TEXT 21, ity uktva nahuso jayam, tadiyam unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, purave vayah, dattva sva-jarasam tasmad, adade Vasudeva, he was freed from all contamination vigata-sprhah of the material modes of nature. Because of his self-realization, he was able to fix his mind TRANSLATION upon the Transcendence [Parabrahman, Sukadeva Gosvami said: After speaking in this Vasudeva], and thus he ultimately achieved the way to his wife, Devayani, King Yayati, who position of an associate of the Lord. was now free from all material desires, called his youngest son, Puru, and returned Puru's TEXT 26, srutva gatham devayani, mene youth in exchange for his own old age. prastobham atmanah, stri-pumsoh sneha- vaiklavyat, parihasam iveritam TEXT 22, disi daksina-purvasyam, druhyum daksinato yadum, praticyam turvasum cakra, TRANSLATION udicyam anum isvaram When Devayani heard Maharaja Yayati's story of the he-goat and she-goat, she TRANSLATION understood that this story, which was 95

presented as if a funny joke for entertainment descendant of Maharaja Bharata, I shall now between husband and wife, was intended to describe the dynasty of Puru, in which you awaken her to her constitutional position. were born, in which many saintly kings appeared, and from which many dynasties of TEXTS 27-28, sa sannivasam suhrdam, brahmanas began. prapayam iva gacchatam, vijnayesvara-tantranam, maya-viracitam prabhoh, TEXT 2, janamejayo hy abhut puroh, pracinvams tat-sutas tatah, praviro 'tha manusyur vai, tasmac sarvatra sangam utsrjya, svapnaupamyena carupado 'bhavat bhargavi, krsne manah samavesya, vyadhunol lingam atmanah TRANSLATION King Janamejaya was born of this dynasty of TRANSLATION Puru. Janamejaya's son was Pracinvan, and Thereafter, Devayani, the daughter of his son was Pravira. Thereafter, Pravira's son Sukracarya, understood that the materialistic was Manusyu, and from Manusyu came the association of husband, friends and relatives is son named Carupada. like the association in a hotel full of tourists. The relationships of society, friendship and TEXT 3, tasya sudyur abhut putras, tasmad love are created by the maya of the Supreme bahugavas tatah, samyatis tasyahamyati, Personality of Godhead, exactly as in a dream. raudrasvas tat-sutah smrtah By the grace of Krsna, Devayani gave up her imaginary position in the material world. TRANSLATION Completely fixing her mind upon Krsna, she The son of Carupada was Sudyu, and the son achieved liberation from the gross and subtle of Sudyu was Bahugava. Bahugava's son was bodies. Samyati. From Samyati came a son named Ahamyati, from whom Raudrasva was born. TEXT 29, namas tubhyam bhagavate, vasudevaya vedhase, sarva-bhutadhivasaya, santaya brhate TEXTS 4-5, rteyus tasya kakseyuh, namah sthandileyuh krteyukah, jaleyuh sannateyus ca, dharma-satya-vrateyavah, TRANSLATION O Lord Vasudeva, O Supreme Personality of dasaite 'psarasah putra, vaneyus cavamah smrtah, Godhead, You are the creator of the entire ghrtacyam indriyaniva, mukhyasya jagad- cosmic manifestation. You live as the atmanah Supersoul in everyone's heart and are smaller than the smallest, yet You are greater than the TRANSLATION greatest and are all-pervading. You appear Raudrasva had ten sons, named Rteyu, completely silent, having nothing to do, but Kakseyu, Sthandileyu, Krteyuka, Jaleyu, this is due to Your all-pervading nature and Sannateyu, Dharmeyu, Satyeyu, Vrateyu and Your fullness in all opulences. I therefore offer Vaneyu. Of these ten sons, Vaneyu was the my respectful obeisances unto You. youngest. As the ten senses, which are products of the universal life, act under the Chapter Twenty The Dynasty of Puru control of life, these ten sons of Raudrasva acted under Raudrasva's full control. All of TEXT 1, sri-badarayanir uvaca, puror vamsam them were born of the Apsara named Ghrtaci. pravaksyami, yatra jato 'si bharata, yatra rajarsayo vamsya, brahma-vamsyas ca jajnire TEXT 6, rteyo rantinavo 'bhut, trayas tasyatmaja nrpa, sumatir dhruvo 'pratirathah, TRANSLATION kanvo 'pratirathatmajah Sukadeva Gosvami said: O Maharaja Pariksit, 96

TRANSLATION nirjane vane Rteyu had a son named Rantinava, who had three sons, named Sumati, Dhruva and TRANSLATION Apratiratha. Apratiratha had only one son, O beautiful lotus-eyed woman, who are you? whose name was Kanva. Whose daughter are you? What purpose do you have in this solitary forest? Why are you TEXT 7, tasya medhatithis tasmat, staying here? praskannadya dvijatayah, putro 'bhut sumate rebhir, dusmantas tat-suto matah TEXT 12, vyaktam rajanya-tanayam, vedmy aham tvam sumadhyame, na hi cetah TRANSLATION pauravanam, adharme ramate kvacit The son of Kanva was Medhatithi, whose sons, all brahmanas, were headed by Praskanna. TRANSLATION The son of Rantinava named Sumati had a son O most beautiful one, it appears to my mind named Rebhi. Maharaja Dusmanta is well that you must be the daughter of a ksatriya. known as the son of Rebhi. Because I belong to the Puru dynasty, my mind never endeavors to enjoy anything TEXTS 8-9, dusmanto mrgayam yatah, irreligiously. kanvasrama-padam gatah, tatrasinam sva- prabhaya, mandayantim ramam iva, TEXT 13, sri-sakuntalovaca, visvamitratmajaivaham, tyakta menakaya vane, vilokya sadyo mumuhe, deva-mayam iva striyam, vedaitad bhagavan kanvo, vira kim karavama te babhase tam vararoham, bhataih katipayair vrtah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Sakuntala said: I am the daughter of Once when King Dusmanta went to the forest Visvamitra. My mother, Menaka, left me in to hunt and was very much fatigued, he the forest. O hero, the most powerful saint approached the residence of Kanva Muni. Kanva Muni knows all about this. Now let me There he saw a most beautiful woman who know, how may I serve you? looked exactly like the goddess of fortune and who sat there illuminating the entire asrama TEXT 14, asyatam hy aravindaksa, grhyatam by her effulgence. The King was naturally arhanam ca nah, bhujyatam santi nivara, usyatam attracted by her beauty, and therefore he yadi rocate approached her, accompanied by some of his soldiers, and spoke to her. TRANSLATION O King with eyes like the petals of a lotus, TEXT 10, tad-darsana-pramuditah, sannivrtta- kindly come sit down and accept whatever parisramah, papraccha kama-santaptah, prahasan reception we can offer. We have a supply of slaksnaya gira nivara rice that you may kindly take. And if you so desire, stay here without hesitation. TRANSLATION Seeing the beautiful woman, the King was very TEXT 15, sri-dusmanta uvaca, upapannam idam much enlivened, and the fatigue of his hunting subhru, jatayah kusikanvaye, svayam hi vrnute excursion was relieved. He was of course very rajnam, kanyakah sadrsam varam much attracted because of lusty desires, and thus he inquired from her as follows, in a TRANSLATION joking mood. King Dusmanta replied: O Sakuntala, with beautiful eyebrows, you have taken your birth TEXT 11, ka tvam kamala-patraksi, kasyasi in the family of the great saint Visvamitra, and hrdayan-game, kim svic cikirsitam tatra, bhavatya your reception is quite worthy of your family. 97

Aside from this, the daughters of a king TEXT 20, yada na jagrhe raja, bharya-putrav generally select their own husbands. aninditau, srnvatam sarva-bhutanam, khe vag ahasaririni TEXT 16, om ity ukte yatha-dharmam, upayeme sakuntalam, gandharva-vidhina raja, desa-kala- TRANSLATION vidhanavit When the King refused to accept his wife and son, who were both irreproachable, an TRANSLATION unembodied voice spoke from the sky as an When Sakuntala responded to Maharaja omen and was heard by everyone present. Dusmanta's proposal with silence, the agreement was complete. Then the King, who TEXT 21, mata bhastra pituh putro, yena jatah sa knew the laws of marriage, immediately eva sah, bharasva putram dusmanta, married her by chanting the Vedic pranava mavamamsthah sakuntalam [omkara], in accordance with the marriage ceremony as performed among the TRANSLATION Gandharvas. The voice said: O Maharaja Dusmanta, a son actually belongs to his father, whereas the TEXT 17, amogha-viryo rajarsir, mahisyam mother is only a container, like the skin of a viryam adadhe, svo-bhute sva-puram yatah, bellows. According to Vedic injunctions, the kalenasuta sa sutam father is born as the son. Therefore, maintain your own son and do not insult Sakuntala. TRANSLATION King Dusmanta, who never discharged semen TEXT 22, reto-dhah putro nayati, naradeva yama- without a result, placed his semen at night in ksayat, tvam casya dhata garbhasya, satyam aha the womb of his Queen, Sakuntala, and in the sakuntala morning he returned to his palace. Thereafter, in due course of time, Sakuntala gave birth to TRANSLATION a son. O King Dusmanta, he who discharges semen is the actual father, and his son saves him from TEXT 18, kanvah kumarasya vane, cakre the custody of Yamaraja. You are the actual samucitah kriyah, baddhva mrgendram tarasa, procreator of this child. Indeed, Sakuntala is kridati sma sa balakah speaking the truth.

TRANSLATION TEXT 23, pitary uparate so 'pi, cakravarti maha- In the forest, Kanva Muni performed all the yasah, mahima giyate tasya, harer amsa-bhuvo ritualistic ceremonies concerning the newborn bhuvi child. Later, the boy became so powerful that he would capture a lion and play with it. TRANSLATION Sukadeva Gosvami said: When Maharaja TEXT 19, tam duratyaya-vikrantam, adaya Dusmanta passed away from this earth, his son pramadottama, harer amsamsa-sambhutam, became the emperor of the world, the bhartur antikam agamat proprietor of the seven islands. He is referred to as a partial representation of the Supreme TRANSLATION Personality of Godhead in this world. Sakuntala, the best of beautiful women, along with her son, whose strength was TEXTS 24-26, cakram daksina-haste 'sya, insurmountable and who was a partial padma-koso 'sya padayoh, ije mahabhisekena, so expansion of the Supreme Godhead, 'bhisikto 'dhirad vibhuh, approached her husband, Dusmanta.

98

panca-pancasata medhyair, gangayam anu covered with golden ornaments. vajibhih, mamateyam purodhaya, yamunam anu ca prabhuh, , asta-saptati-medhyasvan, babandha TEXT 29, bharatasya mahat karma, na purve pradadad vasu, bharatasya hi dausmanter, agnih napare nrpah, naivapur naiva prapsyanti, saci-gune citah, sahasram badvaso yasmin, bahubhyam tridivam yatha brahmana ga vibhejire TRANSLATION TRANSLATION As one cannot approach the heavenly planets Maharaja Bharata, the son of Dusmanta, had simply by the strength of his arms (for who the mark of Lord Krsna's disc on the palm of can touch the heavenly planets with his his right hand, and he had the mark of a lotus hands?), one cannot imitate the wonderful whorl on the soles of his feet. By worshiping activities of Maharaja Bharata. No one could the Supreme Personality of Godhead with a perform such activities in the past, nor will grand ritualistic ceremony, he became the anyone be able to do so in the future. emperor and master of the entire world. Then, under the priesthood of Mamateya, Bhrgu TEXT 30, kirata-hunan yavanan, paundran Muni, he performed fifty-five horse sacrifices kankan khasan chakan, abrahmanya-nrpams on the bank of the Ganges, beginning from its cahan, mlecchan dig-vijaye 'khilan mouth and ending at its source, and seventy- eight horse sacrifices on the bank of the TRANSLATION Yamuna, beginning from the confluence at When Maharaja Bharata was on tour, he Prayaga and ending at the source. He defeated or killed all the Kiratas, Hunas, established the sacrificial fire on an excellent Yavanas, Paundras, Kankas, Khasas, Sakas site, and he distributed great wealth to the and the kings who were opposed to the Vedic brahmanas. Indeed, he distributed so many principles of brahminical culture. cows that each of thousands of brahmanas had one badva [13,084] as his share. TEXT 31, jitva purasura devan, ye rasaukamsi bhejire, deva-striyo rasam nitah, pranibhih punar TEXT 27, trayas-trimsac-chatam hy asvan, aharat baddhva vismapayan nrpan, dausmantir atyagan mayam, devanam gurum ayayau TRANSLATION Formerly, after conquering the demigods, all TRANSLATION the demons had taken shelter in the lower Bharata, the son of Maharaja Dusmanta, planetary system known as Rasatala and had bound thirty-three hundred horses for those brought all the wives and daughters of the sacrifices, and thus he astonished all other demigods there also. Maharaja Bharata, kings. He surpassed even the opulence of the however, rescued all those women, along with demigods, for he achieved the supreme their associates, from the clutches of the spiritual master, Hari. demons, and he returned them to the demigods. TEXT 28, mrgan chukla-datah krsnan, hiranyena parivrtan, adat karmani masnare, niyutani TEXT 32, sarvan kaman duduhatuh, prajanam caturdasa tasya rodasi, samas tri-nava-sahasrir, diksu cakram avartayat TRANSLATION When Maharaja Bharata performed the TRANSLATION sacrifice known as Masnara [or a sacrifice in Maharaja Bharata provided all necessities for the place known as Masnara], he gave in his subjects, both on this earth and in the charity fourteen lakhs of excellent elephants heavenly planets, for twenty-seven thousand with white tusks and black bodies, completely years. He circulated his orders and distributed 99

his soldiers in all directions. and forcibly discharged semen into the womb of Mamata. TEXT 33, sa samrad loka-palakhyam, aisvaryam adhirat sriyam, cakram caskhalitam pranan, TEXT 37, tam tyaktu-kamam mamatam, bhartus mrsety upararama ha tyaga-visankitam, nama-nirvacanam tasya, slokam enam sura jaguh TRANSLATION As the ruler of the entire universe, Emperor TRANSLATION Bharata had the opulences of a great kingdom Mamata very much feared being forsaken by and unconquerable soldiers. His sons and her husband for giving birth to an illegitimate family had seemed to him to be his entire life. son, and therefore she considered giving up the But finally he thought of all this as an child. But then the demigods solved the impediment to spiritual advancement, and problem by enunciating a name for the child. therefore he ceased from enjoying it. TEXT 38, mudhe bhara dvajam imam, bhara TEXT 34, tasyasan nrpa vaidarbhyah, patnyas dvajam brhaspate, yatau yad uktva pitarau, tisrah susammatah, jaghnus tyaga-bhayat putran, bharadvajas tatas tv ayam nanurupa itirite TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Brhaspati said to Mamata, "You foolish O King Pariksit, Maharaja Bharata had three woman, although this child was born from the pleasing wives, who were daughters of the wife of one man through the semen discharged King of Vidarbha. When all three of them bore by another, you should maintain him." Upon children who did not resemble the King, these hearing this, Mamata replied, "O Brhaspati, wives thought that he would consider them you maintain him!" After speaking in this way, unfaithful queens and reject them, and Brhaspati and Mamata both left. Thus the therefore they killed their own sons. child was known as Bharadvaja.

TEXT 35, tasyaivam vitathe vamse, tad-artham TEXT 39, codyamana surair evam, matva yajatah sutam, marut-stomena maruto, vitatham atmajam, vyasrjan maruto 'bibhran, bharadvajam upadaduh datto 'yam vitathe 'nvaye

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION The King, his attempt for progeny frustrated Although encouraged by the demigods to in this way, performed a sacrifice named maintain the child, Mamata considered him marut-stoma to get a son. The demigods useless because of his illicit birth, and known as the Maruts, being fully satisfied with therefore she left him. Consequently, the him, then presented him a son named demigods known as the Maruts maintained the Bharadvaja. child, and when Maharaja Bharata was disappointed for want of a child, this child was TEXT 36, antarvatnyam bhratr-patnyam, given to him as his son. maithunaya brhaspatih, pravrtto varito garbham, saptva viryam upasrjat Chapter Twenty-one The Dynasty of Bharata TRANSLATION When the demigod named Brhaspati was TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, vitathasya sutan manyor, attracted by his brother's wife, Mamata, who brhatksatro jayas tatah, mahaviryo naro gargah, at that time was pregnant, he desired to have sankrtis tu naratmajah sexual relations with her. The son within her womb forbid this, but Brhaspati cursed him 100

TRANSLATION sampasyan, sa bhuktva prayayau dvijah Sukadeva Gosvami said: Because Bharadvaja was delivered by the Marut demigods, he was TRANSLATION known as Vitatha. The son of Vitatha was Because Rantideva perceived the presence of Manyu, and from Manyu came five sons-- the Supreme Godhead everywhere, and in Brhatksatra, Jaya, Mahavirya, Nara and every living entity, he received the guest with Garga. Of these five, the one known as Nara faith and respect and gave him a share of the had a son named Sankrti. food. The brahmana guest ate his share and then went away. TEXT 2, gurus ca rantidevas ca, sankrteh pandu-nandana, rantidevasya mahima, ihamutra TEXT 7, athanyo bhoksyamanasya, vibhaktasya ca giyate mahipateh, vibhaktam vyabhajat tasmai, vrsalaya harim smaran TRANSLATION O Maharaja Pariksit, descendant of Pandu, TRANSLATION Sankrti had two sons, named Guru and Thereafter, having divided the remaining food Rantideva. Rantideva is famous in both this with his relatives, Rantideva was just about to world and the next, for he is glorified not only eat his own share when a sudra guest arrived. in human society but also in the society of the Seeing the sudra in relationship with the demigods. Supreme Personality of Godhead, King Rantideva gave him also a share of the food. TEXTS 3-5, viyad-vittasya dadato, labdham labdham bubhuksatah, niskincanasya dhirasya, TEXT 8, yate sudre tam anyo 'gad, atithih svabhir sakutumbasya sidatah, avrtah, rajan me diyatam annam, saganaya bubhuksate vyatiyur asta-catvarimsad, ahany apibatah kila, ghrta-payasa-samyavam, toyam pratar TRANSLATION upasthitam, When the sudra went away, another guest arrived, surrounded by dogs, and said, "O krcchra-prapta-kutumbasya, ksut-trdbhyam jata- King, I and my company of dogs are very vepathoh, atithir brahmanah kale, bhoktu- hungry. Please give us something to eat." kamasya cagamat TEXT 9, sa adrtyavasistam yad, bahu- TRANSLATION mana-puraskrtam, tac ca dattva namascakre, Rantideva never endeavored to earn anything. svabhyah sva-pataye vibhuh He would enjoy whatever he got by the arrangement of providence, but when guests TRANSLATION came he would give them everything. Thus he With great respect, King Rantideva offered the underwent considerable suffering, along with balance of the food to the dogs and the master the members of his family. Indeed, he and his of the dogs, who had come as guests. The King family members shivered for want of food and offered them all respects and obeisances. water, yet Rantideva always remained sober. Once, after fasting for forty-eight days, in the TEXT 10, paniya-matram ucchesam, tac caika- morning Rantideva received some water and paritarpanam, pasyatah pulkaso 'bhyagad, apo some foodstuffs made with milk and ghee, but dehy asubhaya me when he and his family were about to eat, a brahmana guest arrived. TRANSLATION Thereafter, only the drinking water remained, TEXT 6, tasmai samvyabhajat so 'nnam, and there was only enough to satisfy one adrtya sraddhayanvitah, harim sarvatra person, but when the King was just about to 101

drink it, a candala appeared and said, "O TEXT 15, tasya tribhuvanadhisah, phaladah King, although I am lowborn, kindly give me phalam icchatam, atmanam darsayam cakrur, some drinking water." maya visnu-vinirmitah

TEXT 11, tasya tam karunam vacam, nisamya TRANSLATION vipula-sramam, krpaya bhrsa-santapta, idam Demigods like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, ahamrtam vacah who can satisfy all materially ambitious men by giving them the rewards they desire, then TRANSLATION manifested their own identities before King Aggrieved at hearing the pitiable words of the Rantideva, for it was they who had presented poor fatigued candala, Maharaja Rantideva themselves as the brahmana, sudra, candala spoke the following nectarean words. and so on.

TEXT 12, na kamaye 'ham gatim isvarat param, TEXT 16, sa vai tebhyo namaskrtya, nihsango astarddhi-yuktam apunar-bhavam va, artim vigata-sprhah, vasudeve bhagavati, bhaktya cakre prapadye 'khila-deha-bhajam, antah-sthito yena manah param bhavanty aduhkhah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION King Rantideva had no ambition to enjoy I do not pray to the Supreme Personality of material benefits from the demigods. He Godhead for the eight perfections of mystic offered them obeisances, but because he was yoga, nor for salvation from repeated birth factually attached to Lord Visnu, Vasudeva, and death. I want only to stay among all the the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he fixed living entities and suffer all distresses on their his mind at Lord Visnu's lotus feet. behalf, so that they may be freed from suffering. TEXT 17, isvaralambanam cittam, kurvato 'nanya-radhasah, maya guna-mayi rajan, TEXT 13, ksut-trt-sramo gatra-paribhramas ca, svapnavat pratyaliyata dainyam klamah soka-visada-mohah, sarve nivrttah krpanasya jantor, jijivisor jiva-jalarpanan TRANSLATION me O Maharaja Pariksit, because King Rantideva was a pure devotee, always Krsna conscious TRANSLATION and free from all material desires, the Lord's By offering my water to maintain the life of illusory energy, maya, could not exhibit herself this poor candala, who is struggling to live, I before him. On the contrary, for him maya have been freed from all hunger, thirst, entirely vanished, exactly like a dream. fatigue, trembling of the body, moroseness, distress, lamentation and illusion. TEXT 18, tat-prasanganubhavena, rantidevanuvartinah, abhavan yoginah sarve, TEXT 14, iti prabhasya paniyam, mriyamanah narayana-parayanah pipasaya, pulkasayadadad dhiro, nisarga-karuno nrpah TRANSLATION All those who followed the principles of King TRANSLATION Rantideva were totally favored by his mercy Having spoken thus, King Rantideva, although and became pure devotees, attached to the on the verge of death because of thirst, gave his Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana. own portion of water to the candala without Thus they all became the best of yogis. hesitation, for the King was naturally very kind and sober. TEXTS 19-20, gargac chinis tato gargyah,

102

ksatrad brahma hy avartata, duritaksayo mahaviryat, tasya trayyarunih kavih, TEXT 24, rucirasva-sutah parah, prthusenas tad- atmajah, parasya tanayo nipas, tasya putra-satam puskararunir ity atra, ye brahmana-gatim gatah, tv abhut brhatksatrasya putro 'bhud, dhasti yad- dhastinapuram TRANSLATION The son of Rucirasva was Para, and the sons of TRANSLATION Para were Prthusena and Nipa. Nipa had one From Garga came a son named Sini, and his hundred sons. son was Gargya. Although Gargya was a ksatriya, there came from him a generation of TEXT 25, sa krtvyam suka-kanyayam, brahmanas. From Mahavirya came a son brahmadattam ajijanat, yogi sa gavi bharyayam, named Duritaksaya, whose sons were visvaksenam adhat sutam Trayyaruni, Kavi and Puskararuni. Although these sons of Duritaksaya took birth in a TRANSLATION dynasty of ksatriyas, they too attained the King Nipa begot a son named Brahmadatta position of brahmanas. Brhatksatra had a son through the womb of his wife, Krtvi, who was named Hasti, who established the city of the daughter of Suka. And Brahmadatta, who Hastinapura [now New Delhi]. was a great yogi, begot a son named Visvaksena through the womb of his wife, TEXT 21, ajamidho dvimidhas ca, purumidhas ca Sarasvati. hastinah, ajamidhasya vamsyah syuh, priyamedhadayo dvijah TEXT 26, jaigisavyopadesena, yoga-tantram cakara ha, udaksenas tatas tasmad, bhallato TRANSLATION barhadisavah From King Hasti came three sons, named Ajamidha, Dvimidha and Purumidha. The TRANSLATION descendants of Ajamidha, headed by Following the instructions of the great sage Priyamedha, all achieved the position of Jaigisavya, Visvaksena compiled an elaborate brahmanas. description of the mystic yoga system. From Visvaksena, Udaksena was born, and from TEXT 22, ajamidhad brhadisus, tasya putro Udaksena, Bhallata. All these sons are known brhaddhanuh, brhatkayas tatas tasya, putra asij as descendants of Brhadisu. jayadrathah TEXT 27, yavinaro dvimidhasya, krtimams tat- TRANSLATION sutah smrtah, namna satyadhrtis tasya, From Ajamidha came a son named Brhadisu, drdhanemih suparsvakrt from Brhadisu came a son named Brhaddhanu, from Brhaddhanu a son named TRANSLATION Brhatkaya, and from Brhatkaya a son named The son of Dvimidha was Yavinara, whose son Jayadratha. was Krtiman. The son of Krtiman was well known as Satyadhrti. From Satyadhrti came a TEXT 23, tat-suto visadas tasya, syenajit son named Drdhanemi, who became the father samajayata, rucirasvo drdhahanuh, kasyo vatsas of Suparsva. ca tat-sutah TEXTS 28-29, suparsvat sumatis tasya, TRANSLATION putrah sannatimams tatah, krti hiranyanabhad yo, The son of Jayadratha was Visada, and his son yogam prapya jagau sma sat, was Syenajit. The sons of Syenajit were Rucirasva, Drdhahanu, Kasya and Vatsa. 103

samhitah pracyasamnam vai, nipo hy TEXT 34, mithunam mudgalad bharmyad, udgrayudhas tatah, tasya ksemyah suviro 'tha, divodasah puman abhut, ahalya kanyaka yasyam, suvirasya ripunjayah satanandas tu gautamat

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION From Suparsva came a son named Sumati, Mudgala, the son of Bharmyasva, had twin from Sumati came Sannatiman, and from children, one male and the other female. The Sannatiman came Krti, who achieved mystic male child was named Divodasa, and the power from Brahma and taught six samhitas female child was named Ahalya. From the of the Pracyasama verses of the Sama Veda. womb of Ahalya by the semen of her husband, The son of Krti was Nipa; the son of Nipa, Gautama, came a son named Satananda. Udgrayudha; the son of Udgrayudha, Ksemya; the son of Ksemya, Suvira; and the son of TEXT 35, tasya satyadhrtih putro, dhanur-veda- Suvira, Ripunjaya. visaradah, saradvams tat-suto yasmad, urvasi- darsanat kila, sara-stambe 'patad reto, mithunam TEXT 30, tato bahuratho nama, purumidho 'prajo tad abhuc chubham 'bhavat, nalinyam ajamidhasya, nilah santis tu tat- sutah TRANSLATION The son of Satananda was Satyadhrti, who was TRANSLATION expert in archery, and the son of Satyadhrti From Ripunjaya came a son named was Saradvan. When Saradvan met Urvasi, he Bahuratha. Purumidha was sonless. Ajamidha discharged semen, which fell on a clump of had a son named Nila by his wife known as sara grass. From this semen were born two all- Nalini, and the son of Nila was Santi. auspicious babies, one male and the other female. TEXTS 31-33, santeh susantis tat-putrah, purujo 'rkas tato 'bhavat, bharmyasvas tanayas TEXT 36, tad drstva krpayagrhnac, chantanur tasya, pancasan mudgaladayah, mrgayam caran, krpah kumarah kanya ca, drona- patny abhavat krpi yavinaro brhadvisvah, kampillah sanjayah sutah, bharmyasvah praha putra me, pancanam TRANSLATION raksanaya hi, While Maharaja Santanu was on a hunting excursion, he saw the male and female children visayanam alam ime, iti pancala-samjnitah, lying in the forest, and out of compassion he mudgalad brahma-nirvrttam, gotram maudgalya- took them home. Consequently, the male child samjnitam was known as Krpa, and the female child was named Krpi. Krpi later became the wife of TRANSLATION Dronacarya. The son of Santi was Susanti, the son of Susanti was Puruja, and the son of Puruja was Chapter Twenty-two The Descendants Arka. From Arka came Bharmyasva, and of Ajamidha from Bharmyasva came five sons--Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadvisva, Kampilla and Sanjaya. This chapter describes the descendants of Bharmyasva prayed to his sons, "O my sons, Divodasa. It also describes Jarasandha, who please take charge of my five states, for you belonged to the Rksa dynasty, as well as are quite competent to do so." Thus his five Duryodhana, Arjuna and others. sons were known as the Pancalas. From Mudgala came a dynasty of brahmanas known The son of Divodasa was Mitrayu, who had as Maudgalya. four sons, one after another--Cyavana, Sudasa,

104

Sahadeva and Somaka. Somaka had one hundred of Parasara, Vyasadeva instructed the history of sons, of whom the youngest was Prsata, from the Bhagavatam to his son Sukadeva. Through the whom Drupada was born. Drupada's daughter womb of the two wives and the maidservant of was Draupadi, and his sons were headed by Vicitravirya, Vyasadeva begot Dhrtarastra, Pandu Dhrstadyumna. Dhrstadyumna's son was and Vidura. Dhrstaketu. Dhrtarastra had one hundred sons, headed by Another son of Ajamidha was named Rksa. Duryodhana, and one daughter named Duhsala. From Rksa came a son named Samvarana, and Pandu had five sons, headed by Yudhisthira, and from Samvarana came Kuru, the king of each of these five sons had one son from Kuruksetra. Kuru had four sons--Pariksi, Draupadi. The names of these sons of Draupadi Sudhanu, Jahnu and Nisadha. Among the were Prativindhya, Srutasena, Srutakirti, Satanika descendants in the dynasty from Sudhanu were and Srutakarma. Besides these five sons, by other Suhotra, Cyavana, Krti and Uparicara Vasu. The wives the Pandavas had many other sons, such as sons of Uparicara Vasu, including Brhadratha, Devaka, Ghatotkaca, Sarvagata, Suhotra, Kusamba, Matsya, Pratyagra and Cedipa, became Naramitra, Iravan, Babhruvahana and kings of the Cedi state. In the dynasty from Abhimanyu. From Abhimanyu, Maharaja Pariksit Brhadratha came Kusagra, Rsabha, Satyahita, was born, and Maharaja Pariksit had four sons-- Puspavan and Jahu, and from Brhadratha through Janamejaya, Srutasena, Bhimasena and Ugrasena. the womb of another wife came Jarasandha, who was followed by Sahadeva, Somapi and Next Sukadeva Gosvami described the future Srutasrava. Pariksi, the son of Kuru, had no sons. sons of the Pandu family. From Janamejaya, he Among the descendants of Jahnu were Suratha, said, would come a son named Satanika, and Viduratha, Sarvabhauma, Jayasena, Radhika, following in the dynasty would be Sahasranika, Ayutayu, Akrodhana, Devatithi, Rksa, Dilipa and Asvamedhaja, Asimakrsna, Nemicakra, Pratipa. Citraratha, Suciratha, Vrstiman, Susena, Sunitha, Nrcaksu, Sukhinala, Pariplava, Sunaya, Medhavi, The sons of Pratipa were Devapi, Santanu and Nrpanjaya, Durva, Timi, Brhadratha, Sudasa, Bahlika. When Devapi retired to the forest, his Satanika, Durdamana, Mahinara, Dandapani, younger brother Santanu became the king. Nimi and Ksemaka. Although Santanu, being younger, was not eligible to occupy the throne, he disregarded his Sukadeva Gosvami then predicted the kings of elder brother. Consequently, there was no rainfall the magadha-vamsa, or Magadha dynasty. for twelve years. Following the advice of the Sahadeva, the son of Jarasandha, would beget brahmanas, Santanu was ready to return the Marjari, and from him would come Srutasrava. kingdom to Devapi, but by the intrigue of Subsequently taking birth in the dynasty will be Santanu's minister, Devapi became unfit to be Yutayu, Niramitra, Sunaksatra, Brhatsena, king. Therefore Santanu resumed charge of the Karmajit, Sutanjaya, Vipra, Suci, Ksema, Suvrata, kingdom, and rain fell properly during his regime. Dharmasutra, Sama, Dyumatsena, Sumati, By mystic power, Devapi still lives in the village Subala, Sunitha, Satyajit, Visvajit and Ripunjaya. known as Kalapa-grama. In this Kali-yuga, when the descendants of Soma known as the candra- TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, mitrayus ca vamsa (the lunar dynasty) die out, Devapi, at the divodasac, cyavanas tat-suto nrpa, sudasah beginning of Satya-yuga, will reestablish the sahadevo 'tha, somako jantu-janmakrt dynasty of the moon. The wife of Santanu named Ganga gave birth to Bhisma, one of the twelve TRANSLATION authorities. Two sons named Citrangada and Sukadeva Gosvami said: O King, the son of Vicitravirya were also born from the womb of Divodasa was Mitrayu, and from Mitrayu Satyavati by the semen of Santanu, and came four sons, named Cyavana, Sudasa, Vyasadeva was born from Satyavati by the semen Sahadeva and Somaka. Somaka was the father 105

of Jantu. the sons of Uparicara Vasu became rulers of the Cedi state. TEXT 2, tasya putra-satam tesam, yaviyan prsatah sutah, sa tasmad drupado jajne, sarva- TEXT 7, brhadrathat kusagro 'bhud, sampat-samanvitah rsabhas tasya tat-sutah, jajne satyahito 'patyam, puspavams tat-suto jahuh TRANSLATION Somaka had one hundred sons, of whom the TRANSLATION youngest was Prsata. From Prsata was born From Brhadratha, Kusagra was born; from King Drupada, who was opulent in all Kusagra, Rsabha; and from Rsabha, supremacy. Satyahita. The son of Satyahita was Puspavan, and the son of Puspavan was Jahu. TEXT 3, drupadad draupadi tasya, dhrstadyumnadayah sutah, dhrstadyumnad TEXT 8, anyasyam api bharyayam, sakale dhrstaketur, bharmyah pancalaka ime dve brhadrathat, ye matra bahir utsrste, jaraya cabhisandhite, jiva jiveti kridantya, jarasandho TRANSLATION 'bhavat sutah From Maharaja Drupada, Draupadi was born. Maharaja Drupada also had many sons, TRANSLATION headed by Dhrstadyumna. From Through the womb of another wife, Dhrstadyumna came a son named Dhrstaketu. Brhadratha begot two halves of a son. When All these personalities are known as the mother saw those two halves she rejected descendants of Bharmyasva or as the dynasty them, but later a she-demon named Jara of Pancala. playfully joined them and said, "Come to life, come to life!" Thus the son named Jarasandha TEXTS 4-5, yo 'jamidha-suto hy anya, rksah was born. samvaranas tatah, tapatyam surya-kanyayam, kuruksetra-patih kuruh, , pariksih sudhanur TEXT 9, tatas ca sahadevo 'bhut, somapir jahnur, nisadhas ca kuroh sutah, suhotro 'bhut yac chrutasravah, pariksir anapatyo 'bhut, suratho sudhanusas, cyavano 'tha tatah krti nama jahnavah

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Another son of Ajamidha was known as Rksa. From Jarasandha came a son named From Rksa came a son named Samvarana, and Sahadeva; from Sahadeva, Somapi; and from from Samvarana through the womb of his Somapi, Srutasrava. The son of Kuru called wife, Tapati, the daughter of the sun-god, came Pariksi had no sons, but the son of Kuru called Kuru, the King of Kuruksetra. Kuru had four Jahnu had a son named Suratha. sons--Pariksi, Sudhanu, Jahnu and Nisadha. From Sudhanu, Suhotra was born, and from TEXT 10, tato vidurathas tasmat, sarvabhaumas Suhotra, Cyavana. From Cyavana, Krti was tato 'bhavat, jayasenas tat-tanayo, radhiko 'to born. 'yutayv abhut

TEXT 6, vasus tasyoparicaro, brhadratha- TRANSLATION mukhas tatah, kusamba-matsya-pratyagra-, From Suratha came a son named Viduratha, cedipadyas ca cedipah from whom Sarvabhauma was born. From Sarvabhauma came Jayasena; from Jayasena, TRANSLATION Radhika; and from Radhika, Ayutayu. The son of Krti was Uparicara Vasu, and among his sons, headed by Brhadratha, were TEXT 11, tatas cakrodhanas tasmad, devatithir Kusamba, Matsya, Pratyagra and Cedipa. All amusya ca, rksas tasya dilipo 'bhut, pratipas tasya 106

catmajah veda-vadativadan vai, tada devo vavarsa ha, devapir yogam asthaya, kalapa-gramam asritah TRANSLATION From Ayutayu came a son named Akrodhana, TRANSLATION and his son was Devatithi. The son of Devatithi When the brahmanas said this, Maharaja was Rksa, the son of Rksa was Dilipa, and the Santanu went to the forest and requested his son of Dilipa was Pratipa. elder brother Devapi to take charge of the kingdom, for it is the duty of a king to TEXTS 12-13, devapih santanus tasya, maintain his subjects. Previously, however, bahlika iti catmajah, pitr-rajyam parityajya, Santanu's minister Asvavara had instigated devapis tu vanam gatah, some brahmanas to induce Devapi to transgress the injunctions of the Vedas and abhavac chantanu raja, pran mahabhisa- thus make himself unfit for the post of ruler. samjnitah, yam yam karabhyam sprsati, jirnam The brahmanas deviated Devapi from the path yauvanam eti sah of the Vedic principles, and therefore when asked by Santanu he did not agree to accept TRANSLATION the post of ruler. On the contrary, he The sons of Pratipa were Devapi, Santanu and blasphemed the Vedic principles and therefore Bahlika. Devapi left the kingdom of his father became fallen. Under the circumstances, and went to the forest, and therefore Santanu Santanu again became the king, and Indra, became the king. Santanu, who in his previous being pleased, showered rains. Devapi later birth was known as Mahabhisa, had the ability took to the path of mystic yoga to control his to transform anyone from old age to youth mind and senses and went to the village named simply by touching that person with his hands. Kalapagrama, where he is still living.

TEXTS 14-15, santim apnoti caivagryam, TEXTS 18-19, soma-vamse kalau naste, karmana tena santanuh, sama dvadasa tad-rajye, krtadau sthapayisyati, bahlikat somadatto 'bhud, na vavarsa yada vibhuh, bhurir bhurisravas tatah,

santanur brahmanair uktah, parivettayam salas ca santanor asid, gangayam bhisma agrabhuk, rajyam dehy agrajayasu, pura-rastra- atmavan, sarva-dharma-vidam srestho, maha- vivrddhaye bhagavatah kavih

TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Because the King was able to make everyone After the dynasty of the moon-god comes to an happy for sense gratification, primarily by the end in this age of Kali, Devapi, in the touch of his hand, his name was Santanu. beginning of the next Satya-yuga, will Once, when there was no rainfall in the reestablish the Soma dynasty in this world. kingdom for twelve years and the King From Bahlika [the brother of Santanu] came a consulted his learned brahminical advisors, son named Somadatta, who had three sons, they said, "You are faulty for enjoying the named Bhuri, Bhurisrava and Sala. From property of your elder brother. For the Santanu, through the womb of his wife named elevation of your kingdom and home, you Ganga, came Bhisma, the exalted, self-realized should return the kingdom to him." devotee and learned scholar.

TEXTS 16-17, evam ukto dvijair jyestham, TEXT 20, vira-yuthagranir yena, ramo 'pi yudhi chandayam asa so 'bravit, tan-mantri-prahitair tositah, santanor dasa-kanyayam, jajne viprair, vedad vibhramsito gira, citrangadah sutah

TRANSLATION 107

Bhismadeva was the foremost of all warriors. Vicitravirya, and the third by Vicitravirya's When he defeated Lord Parasurama in a fight, maidservant. These sons were Dhrtarastra, Lord Parasurama was very satisfied with him. Pandu and Vidura. By the semen of Santanu in the womb of Satyavati, the daughter of a fisherman, TEXT 26, gandharyam dhrtarastrasya, jajne Citrangada took birth. putra-satam nrpa, tatra duryodhano jyestho, duhsala capi kanyaka TEXTS 21-24, vicitraviryas cavarajo, namna citrangado hatah, yasyam parasarat saksad, TRANSLATION avatirno hareh kala, Dhrtarastra's wife, Gandhari, gave birth to one hundred sons and one daughter, O King. veda-gupto munih krsno, yato 'ham idam The oldest of the sons was Duryodhana, and adhyagam, hitva sva-sisyan pailadin, bhagavan the daughter's name was Duhsala. badarayanah, TEXTS 27-28, sapan maithuna-ruddhasya, mahyam putraya santaya, param guhyam idam pandoh kuntyam maha-rathah, jata jagau, vicitraviryo 'thovaha, kasiraja-sute balat, dharmanilendrebhyo, yudhisthira-mukhas trayah, svayamvarad upanite, ambikambalike ubhe, tayor nakulah sahadevas ca, madryam nasatya- asakta-hrdayo, grhito yaksmana mrtah dasrayoh, draupadyam panca pancabhyah, putras te pitaro 'bhavan TRANSLATION Citrangada, of whom Vicitravirya was the TRANSLATION younger brother, was killed by a Gandharva Pandu was restrained from sexual life because who was also named Citrangada. Satyavati, of having been cursed by a sage, and therefore before her marriage to Santanu, gave birth to his three sons Yudhisthira, Bhima and Arjuna the master authority of the Vedas, Vyasadeva, were begotten through the womb of his wife, known as Krsna Dvaipayana, who was Kunti, by Dharmaraja, by the demigod begotten by Parasara Muni. From Vyasadeva, controlling the wind, and by the demigod I [Sukadeva Gosvami] was born, and from him controlling the rain. Pandu's second wife, I studied this great work of literature, Srimad- Madri, gave birth to Nakula and Sahadeva, Bhagavatam. The incarnation of Godhead who were begotten by the two Asvini-kumaras. Vedavyasa, rejecting his disciples, headed by The five brothers, headed by Yudhisthira, Paila, instructed Srimad-Bhagavatam to me begot five sons through the womb of Draupadi. because I was free from all material desires. These five sons were your uncles. After Ambika and Ambalika, the two daughters of Kasiraja, were taken away by TEXT 29, yudhisthirat prativindhyah, srutaseno force, Vicitravirya married them, but because vrkodarat, arjunac chrutakirtis tu, satanikas tu he was too attached to these two wives, he had nakulih a heart attack and died of tuberculosis. TRANSLATION TEXT 25, ksetre 'prajasya vai bhratur, matrokto From Yudhisthira came a son named badarayanah, dhrtarastram ca pandum ca, Prativindhya, from Bhima a son named viduram capy ajijanat Srutasena, from Arjuna a son named Srutakirti, and from Nakula a son named TRANSLATION Satanika. Badarayana, Sri Vyasadeva, following the order of his mother, Satyavati, begot three TEXTS 30-31, sahadeva-suto rajan, sons, two by the womb of Ambika and chrutakarma tathapare, yudhisthirat tu Ambalika, the two wives of his brother pauravyam, devako 'tha ghatotkacah, 108

Battle of Kuruksetra, you also were about to bhimasenad dhidimbayam, kalyam sarvagatas be destroyed by the brahmastra atomic tatah, sahadevat suhotram tu, vijayasuta parvati weapon released by the son of Dronacarya, but by the mercy of the Supreme Personality of TRANSLATION Godhead, Krsna, you were saved from death. O King, the son of Sahadeva was Srutakarma. Furthermore, Yudhisthira and his brothers TEXT 35, taveme tanayas tata, janamejaya- begot other sons in other wives. Yudhisthira purvakah, srutaseno bhimasena, ugrasenas ca begot a son named Devaka through the womb viryavan of Pauravi, and Bhimasena begot a son named Ghatotkaca through his wife Hidimba and a TRANSLATION son named Sarvagata through his wife Kali. My dear King, your four sons--Janamejaya, Similarly, Sahadeva had a son named Suhotra Srutasena, Bhimasena and Ugrasena--are very through his wife named Vijaya, who was the powerful. Janamejaya is the eldest. daughter of the king of the mountains. TEXT 36, janamejayas tvam viditva, taksakan TEXT 32, karenumatyam nakulo, naramitram nidhanam gatam, sarpan vai sarpa-yagagnau, sa tatharjunah, iravantam ulupyam vai, sutayam hosyati rusanvitah babhruvahanam, manipura-pateh so 'pi, tat-putrah putrika-sutah TRANSLATION Because of your death by the Taksaka snake, TRANSLATION your son Janamejaya will be very angry and Nakula begot a son named Naramitra through will perform a sacrifice to kill all the snakes in his wife named Karenumati. Similarly, Arjuna the world. begot a son named Iravan through his wife known as Ulupi, the daughter of the Nagas, TEXT 37, kalaseyam purodhaya, turam turaga- and a son named Babhruvahana by the womb medhasat, samantat prthivim sarvam, jitva of the princess of Manipura. Babhruvahana yaksyati cadhvaraih became the adopted son of the king of Manipura. TRANSLATION After conquering throughout the world and TEXT 33, tava tatah subhadrayam, abhimanyur after accepting Tura, the son of Kalasa, as his ajayata, sarvatirathajid vira, uttarayam tato priest, Janamejaya will perform asvamedha- bhavan yajnas, for which he will be known as Turaga- medhasat. TRANSLATION My dear King Pariksit, your father, TEXT 38, tasya putrah sataniko, yajnavalkyat Abhimanyu, was born from the womb of trayim pathan, astra-jnanam kriya-jnanam, Subhadra as the son of Arjuna. He was the saunakat param esyati conqueror of all atirathas [those who could fight with one thousand charioteers]. From TRANSLATION him, by the womb of Uttara, the daughter of The son of Janamejaya known as Satanika will Viradraja, you were born. learn from Yajnavalkya the three Vedas and the art of performing ritualistic ceremonies. TEXT 34, pariksinesu kurusu, drauner He will also learn the military art from brahmastra-tejasa, tvam ca krsnanubhavena, Krpacarya and the transcendental science sajivo mocito 'ntakat from the sage Saunaka.

TRANSLATION TEXT 39, sahasranikas tat-putras, tatas After the Kuru dynasty was annihilated in the caivasvamedhajah, asimakrsnas tasyapi, 109

nemicakras tu tat-sutah Durdamana, and from him will come a son named Mahinara. TRANSLATION The son of Satanika will be Sahasranika, and TEXTS 44-45, dandapanir nimis tasya, from him will come the son named ksemako bhavita yatah, brahma-ksatrasya vai Asvamedhaja. From Asvamedhaja will come yonir, vamso devarsi-satkrtah, Asimakrsna, and his son will be Nemicakra. ksemakam prapya rajanam, samstham prapsyati TEXT 40, gajahvaye hrte nadya, kausambyam vai kalau, atha magadha-rajano, bhavino ye sadhu vatsyati, uktas tatas citrarathas, tasmac vadami te chucirathah sutah TRANSLATION TRANSLATION The son of Mahinara will be Dandapani, and When the town of Hastinapura [New Delhi] is his son will be Nimi, from whom King inundated by the river, Nemicakra will live in Ksemaka will be born. I have now described to the place known as Kausambi. His son will be you the moon-god's dynasty, which is the celebrated as Citraratha, and the son of source of brahmanas and ksatriyas and is Citraratha will be Suciratha. worshiped by demigods and great saints. In this Kali-yuga, Ksemaka will be the last TEXT 41, tasmac ca vrstimams tasya, suseno 'tha monarch. Now I shall describe to you the mahipatih, sunithas tasya bhavita, nrcaksur yat future of the Magadha dynasty. Please listen. sukhinalah TEXTS 46-48, bhavita sahadevasya, marjarir TRANSLATION yac chrutasravah, tato yutayus tasyapi, niramitro From Suciratha will come the son named 'tha tat-sutah, Vrstiman, and his son, Susena, will be the emperor of the entire world. The son of Susena sunaksatrah sunaksatrad, brhatseno 'tha karmajit, will be Sunitha, his son will be Nrcaksu, and tatah sutanjayad viprah, sucis tasya bhavisyati, from Nrcaksu will come a son named Sukhinala. ksemo 'tha suvratas tasmad, dharmasutrah samas tatah, dyumatseno 'tha sumatih, subalo janita tatah TEXT 42, pariplavah sutas tasman, medhavi sunayatmajah, nrpanjayas tato durvas, timis TRANSLATION tasmaj janisyati Sahadeva, the son of Jarasandha, will have a son named Marjari. From Marjari will come TRANSLATION Srutasrava; from Srutasrava, Yutayu; and The son of Sukhinala will be Pariplava, and his from Yutayu, Niramitra. The son of Niramitra son will be Sunaya. From Sunaya will come a will be Sunaksatra, from Sunaksatra will come son named Medhavi; from Medhavi, Brhatsena, and from Brhatsena, Karmajit. Nrpanjaya; from Nrpanjaya, Durva; and from The son of Karmajit will be Sutanjaya, the son Durva, Timi. of Sutanjaya will be Vipra, and his son will be Suci. The son of Suci will be Ksema, the son of TEXT 43, timer brhadrathas tasmac, chatanikah Ksema will be Suvrata, and the son of Suvrata sudasajah, satanikad durdamanas, tasyapatyam will be Dharmasutra. From Dharmasutra will mahinarah come Sama; from Sama, Dyumatsena; from Dyumatsena, Sumati; and from Sumati, TRANSLATION Subala. From Timi will come Brhadratha; from Brhadratha, Sudasa; and from Sudasa, TEXT 49, sunithah satyajid atha, visvajid yad Satanika. From Satanika will come ripunjayah, barhadrathas ca bhupala, bhavyah 110

sahasra-vatsaram TEXT 5, anga-vanga-kalingadyah, suhma- TRANSLATION pundraudra-samjnitah, jajnire dirghatamaso, baleh From Subala will come Sunitha; from Sunitha, ksetre mahiksitah Satyajit; from Satyajit, Visvajit; and from Visvajit, Ripunjaya. All of these personalities TRANSLATION will belong to the dynasty of Brhadratha, By the semen of Dirghatama in the wife of which will rule the world for one thousand Bali, the emperor of the world, six sons took years. birth, namely Anga, Vanga, Kalinga, Suhma, Pundra and Odra. Chapter Twenty-three The Dynasties of the Sons of Yayati TEXT 6, cakruh sva-namna visayan, sad iman pracyakams ca te, khalapano 'ngato jajne, TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, anoh sabhanaras caksuh, tasmad divirathas tatah paresnus ca trayah sutah, sabhanarat kalanarah, srnjayas tat-sutas tatah TRANSLATION These six sons, headed by Anga, later became TRANSLATION kings of six states in the eastern side of India. Sukadeva Gosvami said: Anu, the fourth son These states were known according to the of Yayati, had three sons, named Sabhanara, names of their respective kings. From Anga Caksu and Paresnu. O King, from Sabhanara came a son named Khalapana, and from came a son named Kalanara, and from Khalapana came Diviratha. Kalanara came a son named Srnjaya. TEXTS 7-10, suto dharmaratho yasya, jajne TEXT 2, janamejayas tasya putro, citraratho 'prajah, romapada iti khyatas, tasmai mahasalo mahamanah, usinaras titiksus ca, dasarathah sakha, mahamanasa atmajau santam sva-kanyam prayacchad, rsyasrnga uvaha TRANSLATION yam, deve 'varsati yam rama, aninyur harini- From Srnjaya came a son named Janamejaya. sutam, From Janamejaya came Mahasala; from Mahasala, Mahamana; and from Mahamana natya-sangita-vaditrair, vibhramalinganarhanaih, two sons, named Usinara and Titiksu. sa tu rajno 'napatyasya, nirupyestim marutvate,

TEXTS 3-4, sibir varah krmir daksas, prajam adad dasaratho, yena lebhe 'prajah prajah, catvarosinaratmajah, vrsadarbhah sudhiras ca, caturango romapadat, prthulaksas tu tat-sutah madrah kekaya atmavan, TRANSLATION sibes catvara evasams, titiksos ca rusadrathah, From Diviratha came a son named tato homo 'tha sutapa, balih sutapaso 'bhavat Dharmaratha, and his son was Citraratha, who was celebrated as Romapada. Romapada, TRANSLATION however, was without issue, and therefore his The four sons of Usinara were Sibi, Vara, friend Maharaja Dasaratha gave him his own Krmi and Daksa, and from Sibi again came daughter, named Santa. Romapada accepted four sons, named Vrsadarbha, Sudhira, Madra her as his daughter, and thereafter she and atma-tattva-vit Kekaya. The son of Titiksu married Rsyasrnga. When the demigods from was Rusadratha. From Rusadratha came the heavenly planets failed to shower rain, Homa; from Homa, Sutapa; and from Sutapa, Rsyasrnga was appointed the priest for Bali. performing a sacrifice, after being brought from the forest by the allurement of 111

prostitutes, who danced, staged theatrical TRANSLATION performances accompanied by music, and O King, the only son of Karna was Vrsasena. embraced and worshiped him. After Druhyu, the third son of Yayati, had a son Rsyasrnga came, the rain fell. Thereafter, named Babhru, and the son of Babhru was Rsyasrnga performed a son-giving sacrifice on known as Setu. behalf of Maharaja Dasaratha, who had no issue, and then Maharaja Dasaratha had sons. TEXT 15, arabdhas tasya gandharas, tasya From Romapada, by the mercy of Rsyasrnga, dharmas tato dhrtah, dhrtasya durmadas tasmat, Caturanga was born, and from Caturanga pracetah pracetasah satam came Prthulaksa. TRANSLATION TEXT 11, brhadratho brhatkarma, brhadbhanus The son of Setu was Arabdha, Arabdha's son ca tat-sutah, adyad brhanmanas tasmaj, jayadratha was Gandhara, and Gandhara's son was udahrtah Dharma. Dharma's son was Dhrta, Dhrta's son was Durmada, and Durmada's son was TRANSLATION Praceta, who had one hundred sons. The sons of Prthulaksa were Brhadratha, Brhatkarma and Brhadbhanu. From the TEXT 16, mlecchadhipatayo 'bhuvann, udicim eldest, Brhadratha, came a son named disam asritah, turvasos ca suto vahnir, vahner Brhanmana, and from Brhanmana came a son bhargo 'tha bhanuman named Jayadratha. TRANSLATION TEXT 12, vijayas tasya sambhutyam, tato dhrtir The Pracetas [the sons of Praceta] occupied the ajayata, tato dhrtavratas tasya, satkarmadhirathas northern side of India, which was devoid of tatah Vedic civilization, and became kings there. Yayati's second son was Turvasu. The son of TRANSLATION Turvasu was Vahni; the son of Vahni, Bharga; The son of Jayadratha, by the womb of his the son of Bharga, Bhanuman. wife Sambhuti, was Vijaya, and from Vijaya, Dhrti was born. From Dhrti came Dhrtavrata; TEXT 17, tribhanus tat-suto 'syapi, karandhama from Dhrtavrata, Satkarma; and from udara-dhih, marutas tat-suto 'putrah, putram Satkarma, Adhiratha. pauravam anvabhut

TEXT 13, yo 'sau ganga-tate kridan, TRANSLATION manjusantargatam sisum, kuntyapaviddham The son of Bhanuman was Tribhanu, and his kaninam, anapatyo 'karot sutam son was the magnanimous Karandhama. Karandhama's son was Maruta, who had no TRANSLATION sons and who therefore adopted a son of the While playing on the bank of the Ganges, Puru dynasty [Maharaja Dusmanta] as his Adhiratha found a baby wrapped up in a own. basket. The baby had been left by Kunti because he was born before she was married. TEXTS 18-19, dusmantah sa punar bheje, Because Adhiratha had no sons, he raised this sva-vamsam rajya-kamukah, yayater jyestha- baby as his own. [This son was later known as putrasya, yador vamsam nararsabha, Karna.] varnayami maha-punyam, sarva-papa-haram TEXT 14, vrsasenah sutas tasya, karnasya nrnam, yador vamsam narah srutva, sarva-papaih jagatipate, druhyos ca tanayo babhruh, setus pramucyate tasyatmajas tatah TRANSLATION 112

Maharaja Dusmanta, desiring to occupy the TEXT 24, arjunah krtaviryasya, sapta-dvipesvaro throne, returned to his original dynasty [the 'bhavat, dattatreyad dharer amsat, prapta-yoga- Puru dynasty], even though he had accepted mahagunah Maruta as his father. O Maharaja Pariksit, let me now describe the dynasty of Yadu, the TRANSLATION eldest son of Maharaja Yayati. This The son of Krtavirya was Arjuna. He description is supremely pious, and it [Kartaviryarjuna] became the emperor of the vanquishes the reactions of sinful activities in entire world, consisting of seven islands, and human society. Simply by hearing this received mystic power from Dattatreya, the description, one is freed from all sinful incarnation of the Supreme Personality of reactions. Godhead. Thus he obtained the mystic perfections known as asta-siddhi. TEXTS 20-21, yatravatirno bhagavan, paramatma narakrtih, yadoh sahasrajit krosta, TEXT 25, na nunam kartaviryasya, gatim nalo ripur iti srutah, yasyanti parthivah, yajna-dana-tapo-yogaih, sruta- virya-dayadibhih catvarah sunavas tatra, satajit prathamatmajah, mahahayo renuhayo, haihayas ceti tat-sutah TRANSLATION No other king in this world could equal TRANSLATION Kartaviryarjuna in sacrifices, charity, The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, austerity, mystic power, education, strength or the Supersoul in the hearts of all living entities, mercy. descended in His original form as a human being in the dynasty or family of Yadu. Yadu TEXT 26, pancasiti sahasrani, hy avyahata-balah had four sons, named Sahasrajit, Krosta, Nala samah, anasta-vitta-smarano, bubhuje 'ksayya- and Ripu. Of these four, the eldest, Sahasrajit, sad-vasu had a son named Satajit, who had three sons, named Mahahaya, Renuhaya and Haihaya. TRANSLATION For eighty-five thousand years, TEXT 22, dharmas tu haihaya-suto, netrah kunteh Kartaviryarjuna continuously enjoyed pita tatah, sohanjir abhavat kunter, mahisman material opulences with full bodily strength bhadrasenakah and unimpaired memory. In other words, he enjoyed inexhaustible material opulences with TRANSLATION his six senses. The son of Haihaya was Dharma, and the son of Dharma was Netra, the father of Kunti. TEXT 27, tasya putra-sahasresu, pancaivorvarita From Kunti came a son named Sohanji, from mrdhe, jayadhvajah suraseno, vrsabho madhur Sohanji came Mahisman, and from Mahisman, urjitah Bhadrasenaka. TRANSLATION TEXT 23, durmado bhadrasenasya, dhanakah Of the one thousand sons of Kartaviryarjuna, krtaviryasuh, krtagnih krtavarma ca, krtauja only five remained alive after the fight with dhanakatmajah Parasurama. Their names were Jayadhvaja, Surasena, Vrsabha, Madhu and Urjita. TRANSLATION The sons of Bhadrasena were known as TEXT 28, jayadhvajat talajanghas, tasya putra- Durmada and Dhanaka. Dhanaka was the satam tv abhut, ksatram yat talajanghakhyam, father of Krtavirya and also of Krtagni, aurva-tejopasamhrtam Krtavarma and Krtauja. TRANSLATION 113

Jayadhvaja had a son named Talajangha, who had one hundred sons. All the ksatriyas in that TEXT 33, tesam tu sat pradhananam, dynasty, known as Talajangha, were prthusravasa atmajah, dharmo namosana tasya, annihilated by the great power received by hayamedha-satasya yat Maharaja Sagara from Aurva Rsi. TRANSLATION TEXT 29, tesam jyestho vitihotro, vrsnih putro Among these many sons, six were the foremost, madhoh smrtah, tasya putra-satam tv asid, vrsni- such as Prthusrava and Prthukirti. The son of jyestham yatah kulam Prthusrava was known as Dharma, and his son was known as Usana. Usana was the performer TRANSLATION of one hundred horse sacrifices. Of the sons of Talajangha, Vitihotra was the eldest. The son of Vitihotra named Madhu had TEXT 34, tat-suto rucakas tasya, pancasann a celebrated son named Vrsni. Madhu had one atmajah srnu, purujid-rukma-rukmesu-, prthu- hundred sons, of whom Vrsni was the eldest. jyamagha-samjnitah The dynasties known as Yadava, Madhava and Vrsni had their origin from Yadu, Madhu and TRANSLATION Vrsni. The son of Usana was Rucaka, who had five sons--Purujit, Rukma, Rukmesu, Prthu and TEXTS 30-31, madhava vrsnayo rajan, Jyamagha. Please hear of these sons from me. yadavas ceti samjnitah, yadu-putrasya ca krostoh, putro vrjinavams tatah, TEXTS 35-36, jyamaghas tv aprajo 'py anyam, bharyam saibya-patir bhayat, navindac svahito 'to visadgur vai, tasya citrarathas tatah, chatru-bhavanad, bhojyam kanyam aharasit, sasabindur maha-yogi, maha-bhago mahan abhut, ratha-stham tam niriksyaha, saibya patim caturdasa-maharatnas, cakravarty aparajitah amarsita,

TRANSLATION keyam kuhaka mat-sthanam, ratham aropiteti vai, O Maharaja Pariksit, because Yadu, Madhu snusa tavety abhihite, smayanti patim abravit and Vrsni each inaugurated a dynasty, their dynasties are known as Yadava, Madhava and TRANSLATION Vrsni. The son of Yadu named Krosta had a Jyamagha had no sons, but because he was son named Vrjinavan. The son of Vrjinavan fearful of his wife, Saibya, he could not accept was Svahita; the son of Svahita, Visadgu; the another wife. Jyamagha once took from the son of Visadgu, Citraratha; and the son of house of some royal enemy a girl who was a Citraratha, Sasabindu. The greatly fortunate prostitute, but upon seeing her Saibya was Sasabindu, who was a great mystic, possessed very angry and said to her husband, "My fourteen opulences and was the owner of husband, you cheater, who is this girl sitting fourteen great jewels. Thus he became the upon my seat on the chariot?" Jyamagha then emperor of the world. replied, "This girl will be your daughter-in- law." Upon hearing these joking words, Saibya TEXT 32, tasya patni-sahasranam, dasanam smilingly replied. sumaha-yasah, dasa-laksa-sahasrani, putranam tasv ajijanat TEXT 37, aham bandhyasapatni ca, snusa me yujyate katham, janayisyasi yam rajni, tasyeyam TRANSLATION upayujyate The famous Sasabindu had ten thousand wives, and by each he begot a lakh of sons. TRANSLATION Therefore the number of his sons was ten Saibya said, "I am sterile and have no co-wife. thousand lakhs. How can this girl be my daughter-in-law? 114

Please tell me." Jyamagha replied, "My dear Andhaka named Kukura was the origin of the Queen, I shall see that you indeed have a son descendants known as Vahni, Viloma, and that this girl will be your daughter-in- Kapotaroma, Anu, Andhaka, Dundubhi, law." Avidyota, Punarvasu and Ahuka. Ahuka had two sons, named Devaka and Ugrasena. The four sons TEXT 38, anvamodanta tad visve-, devah pitara of Devaka were known as Devavan, Upadeva, eva ca, saibya garbham adhat kale, kumaram Sudeva and Devavardhana, and his seven susuve subham, sa vidarbha iti prokta, upayeme daughters were Dhrtadeva, Santideva, Upadeva, snusam satim Srideva, Devaraksita, Sahadeva and Devaki. Vasudeva married all seven daughters of Devaka. TRANSLATION Ugrasena had nine sons named Kamsa, Sunama, Long, long ago, Jyamagha had satisfied the Nyagrodha, Kanka, Sanku, Suhu, Rastrapala, demigods and Pitas by worshiping them. Now, Dhrsti and Tustiman, and he had five daughters by their mercy, Jyamagha's words came true. named Kamsa, Kamsavati, Kanka, Surabhu and Although Saibya was barren, by the grace of Rastrapalika. The younger brothers of Vasudeva the demigods she became pregnant and in due married all the daughters of Ugrasena. course of time gave birth to a child named Vidarbha. Before the child's birth, the girl had Viduratha, the son of Citraratha, had a son been accepted as a daughter-in-law, and named Sura, who had ten other sons, of whom therefore Vidarbha actually married her when Vasudeva was the chief. Sura gave one of his five he grew up. daughters, Prtha, to his friend Kunti, and therefore she was also named Kunti. In her Chapter Twenty-four Krsna the maiden state she gave birth to a child named Supreme Personality of Godhead Karna, and later she married Maharaja Pandu.

Vidarbha had three sons, named Kusa, Kratha and Vrddhasarma married the daughter of Sura Romapada. Of these three, Romapada expanded named Srutadeva, from whose womb Dantavakra his dynasty by the sons and grandsons named was born. Dhrstaketu married Sura's daughter Babhru, Krti, Usika, Cedi and Caidya, all of named Srutakirti, who had five sons. Jayasena whom later became kings. From the son of married Sura's daughter named Rajadhidevi. The Vidarbha named Kratha came a son named Kunti, king of Cedi-desa, Damaghosa, married the from whose dynasty came the descendants named daughter of Sura named Srutasrava, from whom Vrsni, Nirvrti, Dasarha, Vyoma, Jimuta, Vikrti, Sisupala was born., Devabhaga, through the Bhimaratha, Navaratha, Dasaratha, Sakuni, womb of Kamsa, begot Citraketu and Brhadbala; Karambhi, Devarata, Devaksatra, Madhu, and Devasrava, through the womb of Kamsavati, Kuruvasa, Anu, Puruhotra, Ayu and Satvata. begot Suvira and Isuman. From Kanka, through Satvata had seven sons. One of them was the womb of Kanka, came Baka, Satyajit and Devavrdha, whose son was Babhru. Another son Purujit, and from Srnjaya, through the womb of of Satvata was Mahabhoja, by whom the Bhoja Rastrapalika, came Vrsa and Durmarsana. dynasty was inaugurated. Another was Vrsni, Syamaka, through the womb of Surabhumi, begot who had a son named Yudhajit. From Yudhajit Harikesa and Hiranyaksa. Vatsaka, through the came Anamitra and Sini, and from Anamitra womb of Misrakesi, begot Vrka, who begot the came Nighna and another Sini. The descendants sons named Taksa, Puskara and Sala. From in succession from Sini were Satyaka, Samika came Sumitra and Arjunapala, and from Yuyudhana, Jaya, Kuni and Yugandhara. Another Anaka came Rtadhama and Jaya. son of Anamitra was Vrsni. From Vrsni came Svaphalka, by whom Akrura and twelve other Vasudeva had many wives, of whom Devaki sons were generated. From Akrura came two and Rohini were the most important. From the sons, named Devavan and Upadeva. The son of womb of Rohini, Baladeva was born, along with Gada, Sarana, Durmada, Vipula, Dhruva, Krta 115 and others. Vasudeva had many other sons by his TRANSLATION other wives, and the eighth son to appear from the From Dasaratha came a son named Sakuni womb of Devaki was the Supreme Personality of and from Sakuni a son named Karambhi. The Godhead, who delivered the entire world from the son of Karambhi was Devarata, and his son burden of demons. This chapter ends by was Devaksatra. The son of Devaksatra was glorifying the Supreme Personality of Godhead Madhu, and his son was Kuruvasa, from Vasudeva. whom there came a son named Anu.

TEXT 1, sri-suka uvaca, tasyam vidarbho TEXTS 6-8, puruhotras tv anoh putras, 'janayat, putrau namna kusa-krathau, trtiyam tasyayuh satvatas tatah, bhajamano bhajir divyo, romapadam ca, vidarbha-kula-nandanam vrsnir devavrdho 'ndhakah,

TRANSLATION satvatasya sutah sapta, mahabhojas ca marisa, Sukadeva Gosvami said: By the womb of the bhajamanasya nimlocih, kinkano dhrstir eva ca, girl brought by his father, Vidarbha begot three sons, named Kusa, Kratha and ekasyam atmajah patnyam, anyasyam ca trayah Romapada. Romapada was the favorite in the sutah, satajic ca sahasrajid, ayutajid iti prabho dynasty of Vidarbha. TRANSLATION TEXT 2, romapada-suto babhrur, babhroh The son of Anu was Puruhotra, the son of krtir ajayata, usikas tat-sutas tasmac, cedis Puruhotra was Ayu, and the son of Ayu was caidyadayo nrpah Satvata. O great Aryan King, Satvata had seven sons, named Bhajamana, Bhaji, Divya, TRANSLATION Vrsni, Devavrdha, Andhaka and Mahabhoja. The son of Romapada was Babhru, from From Bhajamana by one wife came three sons- whom there came a son named Krti. The son -Nimloci, Kinkana and Dhrsti. And from his of Krti was Usika, and the son of Usika was other wife came three other sons--Satajit, Cedi. From Cedi was born the king known as Sahasrajit and Ayutajit. Caidya and others. TEXT 9, babhrur devavrdha-sutas, tayoh TEXTS 3-4, krathasya kuntih putro 'bhud, slokau pathanty amu, yathaiva srnumo durat, vrsnis tasyatha nirvrtih, tato dasarho namnabhut, sampasyamas tathantikat tasya vyomah sutas tatah, TRANSLATION jimuto vikrtis tasya, yasya bhimarathah sutah, The son of Devavrdha was Babhru. tato navarathah putro, jato dasarathas tatah Concerning Devavrdha and Babhru there are two famous songs of prayer, which were sung TRANSLATION by our predecessors and which we have heard The son of Kratha was Kunti; the son of Kunti, from a distance. Even now I hear the same Vrsni; the son of Vrsni, Nirvrti; and the son of prayers about their qualities [because that Nirvrti, Dasarha. From Dasarha came Vyoma; which was heard before is still sung from Vyoma came Jimuta; from Jimuta, continuously]. Vikrti; from Vikrti, Bhimaratha; from Bhimaratha, Navaratha; and from Navaratha, TEXTS 10-11, babhruh srestho manusyanam, Dasaratha. devair devavrdhah samah, purusah panca-sastis ca, sat-sahasrani casta ca, TEXT 5, karambhih sakuneh putro, devaratas tad-atmajah, devaksatras tatas tasya, ye 'mrtatvam anuprapta, babhror devavrdhad api, madhuh kuruvasad anuh mahabhojo 'tidharmatma, bhoja asams tad-anvaye

116

TRANSLATION "It has been decided that among human beings TEXTS 16-18, asangah sarameyas ca, Babhru is the best and that Devavrdha is equal mrduro mrduvid girih, dharmavrddhah sukarma to the demigods. Because of the association of ca, ksetropekso 'rimardanah, Babhru and Devavrdha, all of their descendants, numbering 14,065, achieved satrughno gandhamadas ca, pratibahus ca liberation." In the dynasty of King dvadasa, tesam svasa sucarakhya, dvav akrura- Mahabhoja, who was exceedingly religious, sutav api, there appeared the Bhoja kings. devavan upadevas ca, tatha citrarathatmajah, TEXT 12, vrsneh sumitrah putro 'bhud, yudhajic prthur vidurathadyas ca, bahavo vrsni-nandanah ca parantapa, sinis tasyanamitras ca, nighno 'bhud anamitratah TRANSLATION The names of these twelve were Asanga, TRANSLATION Sarameya, Mrdura, Mrduvit, Giri, O King, Maharaja Pariksit, who can suppress Dharmavrddha, Sukarma, Ksetropeksa, your enemies, the sons of Vrsni were Sumitra Arimardana, Satrughna, Gandhamada and and Yudhajit. From Yudhajit came Sini and Pratibahu. These brothers also had a sister Anamitra, and from Anamitra came a son named Sucara. From Akrura came two sons, named Nighna. named Devavan and Upadeva. Citraratha had many sons, headed by Prthu and Viduratha, TEXT 13, satrajitah prasenas ca, all of whom were known as belonging to the nighnasyathasatuh sutau, anamitra-suto yo 'nyah, dynasty of Vrsni. sinis tasya ca satyakah TEXT 19, kukuro bhajamanas ca, sucih TRANSLATION kambalabarhisah, kukurasya suto vahnir, viloma The two sons of Nighna were Satrajita and tanayas tatah Prasena. Another son of Anamitra was another Sini, and his son was Satyaka. TRANSLATION Kukura, Bhajamana, Suci and TEXT 14, yuyudhanah satyakir vai, jayas tasya Kambalabarhisa were the four sons of kunis tatah, yugandharo 'namitrasya, vrsnih putro Andhaka. The son of Kukura was Vahni, and 'paras tatah his son was Viloma.

TRANSLATION TEXT 20, kapotaroma tasyanuh, sakha yasya ca The son of Satyaka was Yuyudhana, whose son tumburuh, andhakad dundubhis tasmad, was Jaya. From Jaya came a son named Kuni avidyotah punarvasuh and from Kuni a son named Yugandhara. Another son of Anamitra was Vrsni. TRANSLATION The son of Viloma was Kapotaroma, and his TEXT 15, svaphalkas citrarathas ca, gandinyam son was Anu, whose friend was Tumburu. ca svaphalkatah, akrura-pramukha asan, putra From Anu came Andhaka; from Andhaka, dvadasa visrutah Dundubhi; and from Dundubhi, Avidyota. From Avidyota came a son named Punarvasu. TRANSLATION From Vrsni came the sons named Svaphalka TEXTS 21-23, tasyahukas cahuki ca, kanya and Citraratha. From Svaphalka by his wife caivahukatmajau, devakas cograsenas ca, catvaro Gandini came Akrura. Akrura was the eldest, devakatmajah, but there were twelve other sons, all of whom were most celebrated. 117

devavan upadevas ca, sudevo devavardhanah, tesam svasarah saptasan, dhrtadevadayo nrpa, TRANSLATION santidevopadeva ca, srideva devaraksita, The three sons of Hrdika were Devamidha, sahadeva devaki ca, vasudeva uvaha tah Satadhanu and Krtavarma. The son of Devamidha was Sura, whose wife was named TRANSLATION Marisa. Punarvasu had a son and a daughter, named Ahuka and Ahuki respectively, and Ahuka had TEXTS 28-31, tasyam sa janayam asa, dasa two sons, named Devaka and Ugrasena. putran akalmasan, vasudevam devabhagam, Devaka had four sons, named Devavan, devasravasam anakam, Upadeva, Sudeva and Devavardhana, and he also had seven daughters, named Santideva, srnjayam syamakam kankam, samikam vatsakam Upadeva, Srideva, Devaraksita, Sahadeva, vrkam, deva-dundubhayo nedur, anaka yasya Devaki and Dhrtadeva. Dhrtadeva was the janmani, eldest. Vasudeva, the father of Krsna, married all these sisters. vasudevam hareh sthanam, vadanty anakadundubhim, prtha ca srutadeva ca, TEXT 24, kamsah sunama nyagrodhah, kankah srutakirtih srutasravah, sankuh suhus tatha, rastrapalo 'tha dhrstis ca, tustiman augrasenayah rajadhidevi caitesam, bhaginyah panca kanyakah, kunteh sakhyuh pita suro, hy aputrasya prtham TRANSLATION adat Kamsa, Sunama, Nyagrodha, Kanka, Sanku, Suhu, Rastrapala, Dhrsti and Tustiman were TRANSLATION the sons of Ugrasena. Through Marisa, King Sura begot Vasudeva, Devabhaga, Devasrava, Anaka, Srnjaya, TEXT 25, kamsa kamsavati kanka, surabhu Syamaka, Kanka, Samika, Vatsaka and Vrka. rastrapalika, ugrasena-duhitaro, vasudevanuja- These ten sons were spotlessly pious striyah personalities. When Vasudeva was born, the demigods from the heavenly kingdom sounded TRANSLATION kettledrums. Therefore Vasudeva, who Kamsa, Kamsavati, Kanka, Surabhu and provided the proper place for the appearance Rastrapalika were the daughters of Ugrasena. of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, They became the wives of Vasudeva's younger Krsna, was also known as Anakadundubhi. brothers. The five daughters of King Sura, named Prtha, Srutadeva, Srutakirti, Srutasrava and TEXT 26, suro vidurathad asid, bhajamanas tu Rajadhidevi, were Vasudeva's sisters. Sura tat-sutah, sinis tasmat svayam bhojo, hrdikas tat- gave Prtha to his friend Kunti, who had no suto matah issue, and therefore another name of Prtha was Kunti. TRANSLATION The son of Citraratha was Viduratha, the son TEXT 32, sapa durvasaso vidyam, deva-hutim of Viduratha was Sura, and his son was pratositat, tasya virya-pariksartham, ajuhava Bhajamana. The son of Bhajamana was Sini, ravim sucih the son of Sini was Bhoja, and the son of Bhoja was Hrdika. TRANSLATION Once when Durvasa was a guest at the house TEXT 27, devamidhah satadhanuh, krtavarmeti of Prtha's father, Kunti, Prtha satisfied tat-sutah, devamidhasya surasya, marisa nama Durvasa by rendering service. Therefore she patny abhut received a mystic power by which she could 118

call any demigod. To examine the potency of grandfather the pious and chivalrous King this mystic power, the pious Kunti Pandu later married Kunti. immediately called for the sun-god. TEXT 37, srutadevam tu karuso, vrddhasarma TEXT 33, tadaivopagatam devam, viksya samagrahit, yasyam abhud dantavakra, rsi-sapto vismita-manasa, pratyayartham prayukta me, yahi diteh sutah deva ksamasva me TRANSLATION TRANSLATION Vrddhasarma, the King of Karusa, married As soon as Kunti called for the demigod of the Kunti's sister Srutadeva, and from her womb sun, he immediately appeared before her, and Dantavakra was born. Having been cursed by she was very much surprised. She told the sun- the sages headed by Sanaka, Dantavakra had god, "I was simply examining the effectiveness formerly been born as the son of Diti named of this mystic power. I am sorry I have called Hiranyaksa. you unnecessarily. Please return and excuse me." TEXT 38, kaikeyo dhrstaketus ca, srutakirtim avindata, santardanadayas tasyam, pancasan TEXT 34, amogham deva-sandarsam, adadhe kaikayah sutah tvayi catmajam, yonir yatha na dusyeta, kartaham te sumadhyame TRANSLATION King Dhrstaketu, the King of Kekaya, married TRANSLATION Srutakirti, another sister of Kunti's. Srutakirti The sun-god said: O beautiful Prtha, your had five sons, headed by Santardana. meeting with the demigods cannot be fruitless. Therefore, let me place my seed in your womb TEXT 39, rajadhidevyam avantyau, jayaseno so that you may bear a son. I shall arrange to 'janista ha, damaghosas cedi-rajah, srutasravasam keep your virginity intact, since you are still an agrahit unmarried girl. TRANSLATION TEXT 35, iti tasyam sa adhaya, garbham suryo Through the womb of Rajadhidevi, another divam gatah, sadyah kumarah sanjajne, dvitiya sister of Kunti's, Jayasena begot two sons, iva bhaskarah named Vinda and Anuvinda. Similarly, the king of the Cedi state married Srutasrava. TRANSLATION This king's name was Damaghosa. After saying this, the sun-god discharged his semen into the womb of Prtha and then TEXT 40, sisupalah sutas tasyah, kathitas tasya returned to the celestial kingdom. Immediately sambhavah, devabhagasya kamsayam, citraketu- thereafter, from Kunti a child was born, who brhadbalau was like a second sun-god. TRANSLATION TEXT 36, tam satyajan nadi-toye, krcchral The son of Srutasrava was Sisupala, whose lokasya bibhyati, prapitamahas tam uvaha, pandur birth has already been described [in the vai satya-vikramah Seventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam]. Vasudeva's brother named Devabhaga had TRANSLATION two sons born of his wife, Kamsa. These two Because Kunti feared people's criticisms, with sons were Citraketu and Brhadbala. great difficulty she had to give up her affection for her child. Unwillingly, she packed the child TEXT 41, kamsavatyam devasravasah, suvira in a basket and let it float down the waters of isumams tatha, bakah kankat tu kankayam, the river. O Maharaja Pariksit, your great- satyajit purujit tatha 119

vipulam dhruvam, vasudevas tu rohinyam, krtadin TRANSLATION udapadayat Vasudeva's brother named Devasrava married Kamsavati, by whom he begot two sons, TRANSLATION named Suvira and Isuman. Kanka, by his wife Vasudeva, by the womb of his wife Rohini, Kanka, begot three sons, named Baka, Satyajit begot sons such as Bala, Gada, Sarana, and Purujit. Durmada, Vipula, Dhruva, Krta and others.

TEXT 42, srnjayo rastrapalyam ca, vrsa- TEXTS 47-48, subhadro bhadrabahus ca, durmarsanadikan, harikesa-hiranyaksau, durmado bhadra eva ca, pauravyas tanaya hy ete, surabhumyam ca syamakah bhutadya dvadasabhavan,

TRANSLATION nandopananda-krtaka-, suradya madiratmajah, King Srnjaya, by his wife, Rastrapalika, begot kausalya kesinam tv ekam, asuta kula-nandanam sons headed by Vrsa and Durmarsana. King Syamaka, by his wife, Surabhumi, begot two TRANSLATION sons, named Harikesa and Hiranyaksa. From the womb of Pauravi came twelve sons, including Bhuta, Subhadra, Bhadrabahu, TEXT 43, misrakesyam apsarasi, vrkadin Durmada and Bhadra. Nanda, Upananda, vatsakas tatha, taksa-puskara-saladin, durvaksyam Krtaka, Sura and others were born from the vrka adadhe womb of Madira. Bhadra [Kausalya] gave birth to only one son, named Kesi. TRANSLATION Thereafter, King Vatsaka, by the womb of his TEXT 49, rocanayam ato jata, hasta- wife, Misrakesi, who was an Apsara, begot hemangadadayah, ilayam uruvalkadin, yadu- sons headed by Vrka. Vrka, by his wife, mukhyan ajijanat Durvaksi, begot Taksa, Puskara, Sala and so on. TRANSLATION Vasudeva, by another of his wives, whose TEXT 44, sumitrarjunapaladin, samikat tu name was Rocana, begot Hasta, Hemangada sudamani, anakah karnikayam vai, rtadhama- and other sons. And by his wife named Ila he jayav api begot sons headed by Uruvalka, all of whom were chief personalities in the dynasty of TRANSLATION Yadu. From Samika, by the womb of his wife, Sudamani, came Sumitra, Arjunapala and TEXT 50, viprstho dhrtadevayam, eka other sons. King Anaka, by his wife, Karnika, anakadundubheh, santidevatmaja rajan, prasama- begot two sons, namely Rtadhama and Jaya. prasitadayah

TEXT 45, pauravi rohini bhadra, madira rocana TRANSLATION ila, devaki-pramukhas casan, patnya From the womb of Dhrtadeva, one of the wives anakadundubheh of Anakadundubhi [Vasudeva], came a son named Viprstha. The sons of Santideva, TRANSLATION another wife of Vasudeva, were Prasama, Devaki, Pauravi, Rohini, Bhadra, Madira, Prasita and others. Rocana, Ila and others were all wives of Anakadundubhi [Vasudeva]. Among them all, TEXT 51, rajanya-kalpa-varsadya, upadeva-suta Devaki was the chief. dasa, vasu-hamsa-suvamsadyah, sridevayas tu sat sutah TEXT 46, balam gadam saranam ca, durmadam 120

TRANSLATION and the principles of irreligion increase, the Vasudeva also had a wife named Upadeva, supreme controller, the Personality of from whom came ten sons, headed by Rajanya, Godhead Sri Hari, appears by His own will. Kalpa and Varsa. From Srideva, another wife, came six sons, such as Vasu, Hamsa and TEXT 57, na hy asya janmano hetuh, karmano va Suvamsa. mahipate, atma-mayam vinesasya, parasya drastur atmanah TEXT 52, devaraksitaya labdha, nava catra gadadayah, vasudevah sutan astav, adadhe TRANSLATION sahadevaya O King, Maharaja Pariksit, but for the Lord's personal desire, there is no cause for His TRANSLATION appearance, disappearance or activities. As the By the semen of Vasudeva in the womb of Supersoul, He knows everything. Consequently Devaraksita, nine sons were born, headed by there is no cause that affects Him, not even the Gada. Vasudeva, who was religion personified, results of fruitive activities. also had a wife named Sahadeva, by whose womb he begot eight sons, headed by Sruta TEXT 58, yan maya-cestitam pumsah, sthity- and Pravara. utpatty-apyayaya hi, anugrahas tan-nivrtter, atma- labhaya cesyate TEXTS 53-55, pravara-sruta-mukhyams ca, saksad dharmo vasun iva, vasudevas tu TRANSLATION devakyam, asta putran ajijanat, The Supreme Personality of Godhead acts through His material energy in the creation, kirtimantam susenam ca, bhadrasenam udara- maintenance and annihilation of this cosmic dhih, rjum sammardanam bhadram, sankarsanam manifestation just to deliver the living entity ahisvaram, by His compassion and stop the living entity's birth, death and duration of materialistic life. astamas tu tayor asit, svayam eva harih kila, Thus He enables the living being to return subhadra ca mahabhaga, tava rajan pitamahi home, back to Godhead.

TRANSLATION TEXT 59, aksauhininam patibhir, asurair nrpa- The eight sons born of Sahadeva such as lanchanaih, bhuva akramyamanaya, abharaya Pravara and Sruta, were exact incarnations of krtodyamah the eight Vasus in the heavenly planets. Vasudeva also begot eight highly qualified sons TRANSLATION through the womb of Devaki. These included Although the demons who take possession of Kirtiman, Susena, Bhadrasena, Rju, the government are dressed like men of Sammardana, Bhadra and Sankarsana, the government, they do not know the duty of the controller and serpent incarnation. The eighth government. Consequently, by the son was the Supreme Personality of Godhead arrangement of God, such demons, who Himself--Krsna. The highly fortunate possess great military strength, fight with one Subhadra, the one daughter, was your another, and thus the great burden of demons grandmother. on the surface of the earth is reduced. The demons increase their military power by the TEXT 56, yada yada hi dharmasya, ksayo vrddhis will of the Supreme, so that their numbers will ca papmanah, tada tu bhagavan isa, atmanam be diminished and the devotees will have a srjate harih chance to advance in Krsna consciousness.

TRANSLATION TEXT 60, karmany aparimeyani, manasapi Whenever the principles of religion deteriorate suresvaraih, saha-sankarsanas cakre, bhagavan 121

madhusudanah Srnjaya and Pandu, Lord Krsna performed various activities. By His pleasing smiles, His TRANSLATION affectionate behavior, His instructions and His The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, uncommon pastimes like raising Govardhana with the cooperation of Sankarsana, Hill, the Lord, appearing in His transcendental Balarama, performed activities beyond the body, pleased all of human society. mental comprehension of even such personalities as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. TEXT 65, yasyananam makara-kundala-caru- [For instance, Krsna arranged the Battle of karna-, bhrajat-kapola-subhagam savilasa-hasam, Kuruksetra to kill many demons for the relief nityotsavam na tatrpur drsibhih pibantyo, naryo of the entire world.] naras ca muditah kupita nimes ca

TEXT 61, kalau janisyamananam, duhkha-soka- TRANSLATION tamo-nudam, anugrahaya bhaktanam, supunyam Krsna's face is decorated with ornaments, such vyatanod yasah as earrings resembling sharks. His ears are beautiful, His cheeks brilliant, and His smiling TRANSLATION attractive to everyone. Whoever sees Lord To show causeless mercy to the devotees who Krsna sees a festival. His face and body are would take birth in the future in this age of fully satisfying for everyone to see, but the Kali, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, devotees are angry at the creator for the Krsna, acted in such a way that simply by disturbance caused by the momentary blinking remembering Him one will be freed from all of their eyes. the lamentation and unhappiness of material existence. [In other words, He acted so that all TEXT 66, jato gatah pitr-grhad vrajam edhitartho, future devotees, by accepting the instructions hatva ripun suta-satani krtorudarah, utpadya tesu of Krsna consciousness stated in Bhagavad- purusah kratubhih samije, atmanam atma- gita, could be relieved from the pangs of nigamam prathayan janesu material existence.] TRANSLATION TEXT 62, yasmin sat-karna-piyuse, yasas-tirtha- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri vare sakrt, srotranjalir upasprsya, dhunute karma- Krsna, known as lila-purusottama, appeared vasanam as the son of Vasudeva but immediately left His father's home and went to Vrndavana to TRANSLATION expand His loving relationship with His Simply by receiving the glories of the Lord confidential devotees. In Vrndavana the Lord through purified transcendental ears, the killed many demons, and afterwards He devotees of the Lord are immediately freed returned to Dvaraka, where according to from strong material desires and engagement Vedic principles He married many wives who in fruitive activities. were the best of women, begot through them hundreds of sons, and performed sacrifices for TEXTS 63-64, bhoja-vrsny-andhaka- His own worship to establish the principles of madhu-, surasena-dasarhakaih, slaghaniyehitah householder life. sasvat, kuru-srnjaya-pandubhih, TEXT 67, prthvyah sa vai guru-bharam ksapayan snigdha-smiteksitodarair, vakyair vikrama-lilaya, kurunam, antah-samuttha-kalina yudhi bhupa- nrlokam ramayam asa, murtya sarvanga-ramyaya camvah, drstya vidhuya vijaye jayam udvighosya, procyoddhavaya ca param samagat sva-dhama TRANSLATION Assisted by the descendants of Bhoja, Vrsni, TRANSLATION Andhaka, Madhu, Surasena, Dasarha, Kuru, Thereafter, Lord Sri Krsna created a 122

misunderstanding between family members just to diminish the burden of the world. Simply by His glance, He annihilated all the demoniac kings on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra and declared victory for Arjuna. Finally, He instructed Uddhava about transcendental life and devotion and then returned to His abode in His original form.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports of the Ninth Canto, Twenty-fourth Chapter, of the Srimad- Bhagavatam, entitled "Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead",

END OF THE NINTH CANTO